introduce_v earthly_a will_n may_v die_v in_o it_o 40._o for_o the_o fire-soule_n viz._n the_o first_o principle_n hang_v upon_o the_o band_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o continual_o and_o eager_o introduce_v something_o of_o vanity_n into_o it_o whereby_o the_o virgin-childe_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n essence_n viz._n of_o christ_n essentiality_n be_v defile_v obscure_a and_o darken_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o refine_v purify_v and_o purge_v again_o and_o many_o a_o cold_a pierce_a rautish_a wind_n of_o tribulation_n anguish_n and_o great_a perplexity_n blow_v upon_o this_o child_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o as_o a_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 41._o but_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o when_o the_o fair_a morning_n star_n do_v dawn_n and_o arise_v in_o the_o virgin-child_n than_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v even_o illuminate_v here_o or_o while_o it_o â—ives_n here_o in_o this_o time_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o internal_a life_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o internal_a 42._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o through_o the_o virgin-child_n and_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o sin_n and_o wicked_a malicious_a do_n and_o show_v they_o their_o false_a hypocritical_a erroneous_a way_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n in_o their_o self-contrived_a and_o devise_v way_n and_o will_v seek_v a_o external_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o receive_v way_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o make_v devout_a show_n before_o god_n and_o give_v good_a word_n in_o a_o soothe_n gloze_a gloss_n of_o fine_a hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o contrive_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n but_o still_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o selfehood_n in_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o ostentation_n 43._o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rebuke_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o virgin_n child_n in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o crafty_a fox_n bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o toad_n dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n gall_n and_o serpent-desire_n and_o have_v no_o true_a upright_a love-desire_n in_o it_o also_o it_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n in_o their_o office_n who_o only_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o temporal_a honour_n and_o respect_n thereby_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o estate_n and_o thus_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o from_o without_o with_o hypocritical_a mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o whoredom_n of_o babylon_n full_a of_o devilish_a murder_n and_o poison_n against_o he_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 44._o such_o child_n in_o the_o serpent_n craft_n who_o be_v best_a able_a as_o cunning_a craft_n master_n in_o sophistry_n to_o turn_v this_o suttlety_n most_o take_o and_o artificial_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o for_o teacher_n and_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 45._o these_o teacher_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o presume_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o teach_v god_n word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v and_o though_o their_o conscience_n do_v even_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v they_o money_n and_o honour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o vicar_n in_o his_o office_n they_o must_v compose_v and_o contrive_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o heap_v together_o and_o compose_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o suttle_n reason_n must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 46._o and_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v only_a cain_n and_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o their_o their_o or_o compose_v of_o the_o text_n or_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n literal_a and_o bookish_a rhapsody_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n lewd_a cainicall_a scorn_n and_o brother-slaughter_n and_o oftentimes_o mix_v lie_n and_o truth_n together_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v teach_v and_o the_o congregation_n must_v thank_v god_n for_o such_o holy_a sound_v orthodox_n evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o after_o their_o kill_n of_o their_o brother_n there_o they_o must_v also_o help_v with_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o murder_v and_o slay_v abel_n and_o the_o little_a child_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n with_o word_n and_o deed_n 47._o such_o teacher_n the_o world_n set_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o and_o whosoever_o can_v but_o lusty_o cavil_n censure_n and_o condemn_v other_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o fine_a distinction_n and_o subtle_a argument_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o reason_n and_o hide_v the_o wolf_n which_o thereby_o murther_v and_o devour_v christ_n flock_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o they_o give_v diligent_a attention_n for_o the_o fleshly_a serpent_n heart_n do_v therewith_o soothe_v up_o and_o flatter_v itself_o in_o its_o evil_a property_n it_o have_v even_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n and_o constitution_n 48._o such_o seed_n these_o teacher_n choose_v of_o man_n do_v sow_v who_o only_o desire_v the_o call_v for_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a divinity_n be_v they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v into_o place_n by_o the_o election_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o willing_a walk_a and_o run_v these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o this_o function_n and_o divine_a call_n 49._o they_o be_v only_o the_o great_a master-builder_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o man_n thereby_o set_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n and_o they_o set_v up_o war_n and_o contention_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o mere_a husk_n viz._n about_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n or_o expression_n the_o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n must_v know_v and_o feel_o find_v christ_n in_o it_o otherwise_o none_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o dumb_a senseless_a word_n without_o power_n and_o spirit_n 50._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v reprove_v these_o and_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n viz._n how_o we_o must_v die_v whole_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o selfehood_n and_o the_o false_a selfefull_a desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o another_o new_a will_n and_o desire_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n christ_n christ_n christ_n or_o body_n love_n in_o peculiar_a real_a knowledge_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v christ_n from_o our_o own_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o our_o self_n 51._o this_o babel_n in_o cain_n can_v endure_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o humane_a spirit_n they_o plead_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o forewrite_v apostolical_a word_n and_o say_v if_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o yes_o forsooth_o very_o right_n i_o say_v so_o
signify_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o christ_n enjoy_v like_o grace_n and_o gift_n only_o the_o power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o fade_a heavenly_a image_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n work_n and_o flourish_v spread_v forth_o and_o be_v great_a therewith_o that_o be_v that_o the_o soulish-tree_n with_o its_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o blessing_n 18._o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o blessing_n there_o be_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n viz._n the_o incorporate_v ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o comprise_v in_o jacob_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o thereby_o speak_v itself_o forth_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n have_v walk_v that_o be_v through_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n which_o my_o father_n have_v incline_v to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sustain_v i_o my_o life_n long_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n also_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o lad_n that_o be_v he_o bless_v they_o through_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a power_n through_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o angel_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o all_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o these_o name_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o power_n increase_n and_o grow_v great_a 19_o but_o when_o joseph_n see_v that_o his_o father_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n it_o please_v he_o not_o well_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o father_n hand_n 48.17_o gen._n 48.17_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v it_o from_o ephrams_n head_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n and_o say_v to_o he_o not_o so_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v lay_v thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o his_o father_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o well_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o well_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o people_n and_o be_v great_a but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 20._o by_o the_o outward_a figure_n the_o spirit_n point_v at_o their_o offspring_n which_o stock_n or_o tribe_n shall_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o may_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a figure_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o new_a birth_n it_o point_v at_o the_o inward_a ground_n signify_v how_o the_o inward_a and_o young_a ground_n of_o the_o incorporate_a grace_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o create_v adamicall_a man._n 21._o but_o that_o joseph_n dislike_v it_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o figure_n it_o signify_v this_o joseph_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n signify_v how_o the_o inward_a ground_n viz._n the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v itself_o forth_o through_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o self-will_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o creature_o soul_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v loose_v its_o power_n it_o will_v not_o willing_o die_v to_o its_o own_o will_n but_o keep_v its_o first_o natural_a right_n 22._o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n humanity_n viz._n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o self_n and_o yield_v up_o its_o natural_a right_n 22.39_o right_n right_n right_n mat._n 26.36_o luk._n 22.39_o then_o say_v christ_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v the_o humane_a soul_n in_o he_o from_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o word_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possiblle_fw-fr let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v as_o joseph_n here_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o first_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o please_v he_o not_o well_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o give_v up_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o humility_n reign_v in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v lord_n himself_o but_o his_o own_o will_n have_v squander_v that_o away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v set_v behind_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a will_n therefore_o say_v christ_n father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o my_o natural_a adamicall_a humane_a will_n but_o let_v god_n will_v in_o my_o inward_a ground_n be_v do_v and_o not_o my_o adamicall_a soul_n will_v it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v resign_v into_o god_n the_o first_o natural_a right_n must_v go_v backward_o behind_o and_o christ_n forward_o else_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 24._o in_o this_o type_n and_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sport_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n signify_v how_o the_o new_a incorporate_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n will_v spread_v itself_o forth_o aloft_o and_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v set_v back_o behind_o for_o if_o christ_n arise_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o man_n then_o must_v adam_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n 25._o and_o it_o declare_v beside_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n will_v also_o be_v great_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o great_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o great_a tree_n of_o many_o branch_n which_o through_o nature_n generate_v many_o twigg_n and_o branch_n and_o wherein_o nature_n be_v powerful_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o if_o this_o do_v not_o cooperate_v than_o the_o tree_n can_v grow_v nor_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o we_o clear_o see_v thereby_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v get_v aloft_o if_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o its_o fruit_n come_v to_o be_v ripe_a and_o profitable_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o man._n 26._o man_n be_v nature_n and_o nature_n beget_v he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o understanding_n must_v come_v forth_o in_o he_o which_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o nature_n nature_n will_v indeed_o that_o its_o desire_n be_v fullfil_v but_o the_o understanding_n rule_v over_o nature_n 27._o but_o now_o nature_n be_v soon_o an_o earlyar_n then_o the_o understanding_n nature_n go_v foremost_a but_o when_o the_o understanding_n come_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v behind_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o in_o this_o figure_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n concern_v the_o new_a regeneration_n that_o when_o the_o divine_a understanding_n shall_v again_o be_v manifest_v in_o man_n then_o shall_v nature_n follow_v behind_o 28._o 48.20_o 28._o 28._o 28._o gen_n 48.20_o thus_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v bless_v any_o in_o israel_n let_v he_o say_v god_n set_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o spirit_n declare_v in_o this_o figure_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v re-inoculated_n back_o into_o the_o root_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v transplant_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o natural_a right_n when_o the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_a thus_o also_o shall_v all_o blessing_n and_o wish_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v set_v they_o back_o from_o the_o evil_n adamicall_a will_n of_o self_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a covenant_n again_o and_o make_v they_o grow_v therein_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o set_v it_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adamicall_a birth_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 29._o courteous_a rabbi_n and_o master_n of_o literature_n of_o of_o of_o literature_n criticism_n upon_o every_o letter_n learn_v i_o pray_v to_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n look_v upon_o the_o chief_a ground_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
will_v enlarge_v this_o exposition_n through_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o signify_v how_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o deâ—ds_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o moses_n and_o at_o what_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o write_a history_n do_v look_v and_o aim_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v allude_v with_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o then_o god_n have_v always_o represent_v this_o mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o his_o anger_n and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n 13._o and_o how_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v portray_v and_o modelize_v as_o in_o a_o watch-work_n how_o afterward_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o time_n and_o what_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a material_a world_n be_v also_o what_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n and_o then_o the_o external_a man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n be_v how_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v all_o this_o 14._o now_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o these_o our_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o reader_n may_v not_o present_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o see_v this_o ground_n which_o yet_o have_v its_o full_a foundation_n and_o pregnant_a concordance_n as_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o yet_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o plain_a simplicity_n let_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v therein_o intimate_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o thereunto_o and_o pray_v god_n for_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v right_o understand_v our_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v find_v very_o great_a love_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 15._o but_o we_o have_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a wiseling_n who_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o yet_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o only_o adhere_v unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a whore_n and_o drink_v of_o her_o poison_n and_o wilful_o will_v be_v in_o blindness_n and_o the_o devil_n snare_n but_o we_o have_v lay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n a_o strong_a bolt_n before_o the_o understanding_n of_o folly_n not_o to_o apprehend_v our_o meaning_n be_v they_o wilful_o and_o willing_o serve_v satan_n and_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o fundamental_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o do_v hearty_o and_o ready_o communicate_v our_o knowledge_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n see_v the_o time_n of_o such_o revelation_n be_v bear_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v and_o take_v heed_n what_o sentence_n and_o censure_n he_o pass_v every_o one_o shall_v according_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o we_o commend_v he_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o sept._n 11._o anno_fw-la 1623._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la magno_fw-la of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o chapter_n what_o god_n manifest_v be_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v be_v be_v be_v wrought_v or_o effect_v bring_v to_o pass_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a presence_n divine_a divine_a divine_a or_o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n inhabitation_n be_v also_o what_o the_o reveal_v god_n be_v of_o who_o man_n be_v a_o image_n 2._o when_o i_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v than_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o eternal_a nothing_o he_o have_v neither_o foundation_n beginning_n or_o abide_v he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v only_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_a one_o he_o need_v neither_o space_n or_o place_n he_o beget_v himself_o in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v neither_o like_a or_o resemble_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o peculiar_a place_n where_o he_o phanci_v he_o he_o he_o or_o no_o sundry_a habitation_n above_o the_o star_n in_o a_o emperean_a heaven_n as_o reason_n phanci_v dwell_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n or_o understanding_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n be_v his_o manifestation_n 3._o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o eternal_a will_n 2._o a_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o the_o proceeding-forth_a the_o the_o the_o efflux_n effluence_n the_o proceeding-forth_a egress_n from_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n 4._o the_o will_n be_v the_o father_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o receptacle_n the_o the_o the_o comprehension_n or_o receptacle_n conceive_a of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o seat_n or_o habitation_n of_o the_o will_v or_o the_o centre_n to_o something_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n heart_n and_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n 5._o this_o tri-une_a this_o this_o this_o or_o tri-une_a threefold_a spirit_n be_v one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o essence_n but_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n a_o original_a of_o the_o something_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a mystery_n eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a or_o mystical_a mystery_n hiddennesse_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o be_v its_o own_o comprehension_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eternal_a original_a contemplation_n viz._n a_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o will._n the_o the_o the_o that_o which_o be_v fly_v forth_o from_o the_o one_o eternal_a will._n egress_v be_v call_v the_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a of_o all_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o this_o lubet_fw-la come_v to_o a_o desire_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v a_o impress_v a_o conceive_v itself_o the_o will_n conceive_v the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o conceive_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o all_o colour_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o eternal_a will_n forth_o will_n will_n will_n or_o speak_v forth_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n 7._o and_o this_o speak_v be_v the_o motion_n or_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o eye_n of_o the_o eternal_a see_v where_o one_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n do_v distinct_o know_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o equal_a property_n equal_a equal_a equal_a text_n property_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n devoid_a of_o weight_n limit_n or_o measure_n also_o undivided_a one_o from_o another_o all_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n lie_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mutual_a well-tuned_a pregnant_a harmony_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o speak_a word_n in_o which_o word_n or_o speak_v all_o speech_n power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n be_v contain_v and_o with_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v unfold_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o sight_n and_o ken_n 8._o this_o be_v now_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o abyss_n the_o eternal_a chaos_n wherein_o all_o whatsoever_o eternity_n and_o time_n have_v be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v call_v counsel_n power_n wonder_v and_o virtue_n its_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o jeova_n or_o jehovah_n who_o be_v without_o all_o nature_n without_o all_o beginning_n of_o any_o essence_n a_o work_v in_o himself_o generate_a find_v or_o perceive_v himself_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o source_n from_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v he_o be_v immense_a no_o number_n can_v express_v his_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v deep_a than_o any_o thought_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v no_o where_o far_o from_o any_o thing_n or_o
the_o angel_n can_v abide_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o that_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n 22._o for_o what_o else_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n save_v only_o a_o birth_n of_o sight_n or_o light_n the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o as_o the_o external_a sunshine_n dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v than_o the_o darkness_n be_v manifest_a here_o be_v no_o other_o gulf_n between_o they_o save_v only_o a_o birth_n 23._o thus_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n of_o god_n anger_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_a god_n but_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o sundry_a principle_n and_o property_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a be_v unto_o god_n a_o good_a savour_n to_o life_n understand_v to_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n viz._n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n a_o good_a savour_n to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n source_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n 24._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v not_o two_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a be_v he_o be_v torment_v be_v be_v be_v in_o his_o wrath_n plague_n and_o hell_n torment_v evil_a and_o good_a heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n eternity_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o end_n where_o his_o love_n be_v hide_v in_o any_o substance_n any_o any_o any_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n there_o his_o anger_n be_v manifest_a in_o many_o a_o thing_n love_n and_o anger_n be_v in_o equal_a measure_n and_o weight_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o outward_a world_n essence_n 25._o but_o now_o he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n in_o his_o love_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o darkness_n also_o not_o according_a to_o this_o outward_a world_n albeit_o he_o himself_o be_v all_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o degree_n how_o one_o thing_n mutual_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o i_o can_v neither_o say_v of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o darkness_n or_o of_o this_o outward_a world_n that_o they_o be_v god_n none_o of_o they_o be_v god_n but_o the_o express_v and_o form_v word_n of_o god_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n manife_v itself_o and_o play_v in_o its_o lubet_fw-la to_o its_o self_n with_o this_o manifestation_n as_o with_o its_o own_o essence_n which_o it_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o sunder_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o essence_n comprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 26._o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o or_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n or_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o one_o original_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v particular_o distinct_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v likewise_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n 27._o the_o power_n in_o the_o light_n be_v god_n love-fire_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a fire_n but_o divide_v into_o two_o principle_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flame_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o light_n be_v make_v know_v else_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o itself_o 28._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n dwell_v near_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o great_a immense_a distance_n between_n they_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o hell_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v still_o in_o hell_n and_o not_o see_v it_o also_o the_o angel_n see_v not_o the_o darkness_n for_o their_o sight_n be_v mere_a light_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o devil_n sight_n be_v mere_a darkness_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o in_o that_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v lose_v the_o divine_a sight_n in_o which_o adam_n see_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 29._o in_o the_o fire-spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o angelical_a creation_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v itself_o into_o bysse_n and_o manife_v the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n or_o life_n with_o the_o fiery_a birth_n viz._n with_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fire-birth_n in_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n all_o angel_n do_v take_v their_o original_a viz._n out_o of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o fire-source_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v no_o essence_n but_o out_o of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o fire_n a_o creature_n may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o desire_n viz._n in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o introduce_v into_o a_o creaturall_a form_n and_o property_n 30._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a sort_n of_o angel_n also_o in_o many_o distinct_a office_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o form_n to_o the_o fire-source_n so_o there_o be_v also_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o therein_o their_o princely_a dominion_n and_o likewise_o three_o world_n in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o which_o make_v three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n for_o each_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v its_o degree_n for_o they_o do_v explicate_v and_o mutual_o unfold_v themselves_o in_o the_o fire-blaze_n and_o out_o of_o those_o degree_n the_o different_a distinction_n of_o spirit_n be_v create_v 31._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o abyssall_n god_n have_v introduce_v himself_o into_o his_o manifest_a property_n and_o out_o of_o those_o property_n into_o live_a creature_n by_o which_o he_o possess_v the_o degree_n and_o therewith_o play_v in_o the_o property_n they_o be_v his_o string_n in_o the_o all-essentiall_a speak_v and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o tune_v for_o the_o great_a harmony_n of_o his_o eternal_a speak_a word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o property_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a god_n be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v life_n live_v in_o the_o speak_a word_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_v and_o the_o temporal_a spirit_n in_o the_o re-expression_n or_o echo_a forth_o of_o the_o forming_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o breath_n of_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o eternity_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o one_o degree_n be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n than_o another_o therefore_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o their_o quire_n be_v difference_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a may_v and_o one_o have_v a_o more_o holy_a function_n to_o discharge_v then_o another_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n 34._o albeit_o earthly_a yet_o there_o be_v even_o such_o a_o angelical_a understanding_n and_o meaning_n couch_v therein_o which_o god_n do_v represent_v upon_o jesus_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o so_o allude_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n at_o the_o eternal_a which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o jesus_n out_o of_o jehova_n do_v restore_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o humane_a property_n which_o the_o earthly_a reason_n have_v neither_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v about_o be_v
the_o element_n this_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o inchoation_n of_o the_o four_o element_n do_v penetrate_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v or_o bud_a forth_o in_o the_o holy_a power_n property_n and_o bare_a fruit_n of_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v eat_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o when_o it_o do_v disappear_v in_o man_n the_o curse_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o paradise_n be_v quash_v in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o continue_v retire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n there_o it_o stand_v yet_o open_a unto_o man_n if_o any_o will_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n essence_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o path_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v open_a 60._o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a create_a earth_n belong_v sun_n belong_v belong_v belong_v ad_fw-la centrum_fw-la solis_fw-la to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o sol_n but_o not_o any_o more_o at_o present_a he_o be_v fall_v who_o be_v a_o king_n the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o become_v a_o peculiar_a centre_n whereunto_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o four_o element_n do_v tend_v and_o fall_v all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o creation_n the_o the_o the_o or_o creation_n fiat_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o concrete_v and_o and_o and_o or_o draw_v or_o concrete_v creat_v all_o earthly_a essence_n together_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o separation_n 61._o we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n come_v only_o come_v come_v come_v or_o only_o whole_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a sphere_n out_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o that_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o separation_n even_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol._n 62._o for_o the_o worst_a must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o best_a the_o eternal_a joy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n god_n have_v not_o eternal_o reject_v his_o holy_a essence_n but_o only_o the_o iniquity_n which_o mix_v itself_o therein_o but_o when_o the_o crystalline_a earth_n shall_v appear_v then_o will_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol_fw-la here_o we_o have_v hint_v enough_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o school-fellowe_n but_o further_o we_o must_v here_o be_v silent_a chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n say_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o man_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v write_v so_o little_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n whereon_o the_o main_n depend_v 2._o yes_o dear_a reason_n smell_v into_o thy_o own_o bosom_n of_o what_o do_v it_o savour_n contemplate_v thy_o own_o mind_n after_o what_o do_v it_o long_o likely_a after_o the_o cunning_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o he_o know_v this_o ground_n very_o like_v he_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o see_v the_o magical_a birth_n in_o his_o high_a light_n than_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o selfish_a lord_n and_o maker_n in_o the_o essence_n 3._o wherefore_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o child_n which_o now_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tribulation_n and_o mire_n of_o vanity_n for_o certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o tune_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o sport_n in_o this_o time_n this_o this_o this_o text_n time_n life_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n else_o if_o they_o shall_v espy_v and_o apprehend_v what_o the_o divine_a magic_n be_v then_o they_o may_v also_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o devil_n as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o neither_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o dare_v write_v clear_a thereof_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o and_o then_o it_o must_v stand_v open_a 4._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o that_o moses_n put_v away_o his_o veil_n from_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o hang_v before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o israel_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v lord_z if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n for_o none_o can_v see_v my_o face_n 5._o now_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o through-vision_n of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o they_o save_v at_o time_n only_o when_o god_n will_v work_v wonder_n as_o by_o moses_n when_o he_o do_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n then_o the_o divine_a magic_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o wise_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o live_v in_o the_o transmutation_n and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o magical_a birth_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o only_a god_n unto_o the_o magical_a birth_n of_o nature_n and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 7._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o creation_n have_v remain_v so_o obscure_a and_o god_n have_v cover_v his_o child_n in_o who_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v with_o tribulation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_a unto_o themselves_o see_v adam_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o lust_n do_v imagine_v to_o know_v and_o prove_v the_o magic_n and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n so_o that_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o he_o defile_v his_o heavenly_a image_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o dark_a and_o earthly_a as_o lucifer_n also_o do_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n 8._o therefore_o i_o will_v serious_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o use_v the_o magic_n aright_o viz._n in_o true_a faith_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o a_o magical_a manner_n unless_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 9_o for_o we_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n be_v yet_o a_o create_a albeit_o it_o do_v not_o create_v stone_n and_o earth_n yet_o it_o coagulate_v form_v and_o work_v still_o in_o the_o same_o property_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o generate_v stone_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n and_o do_v produce_v they_o or_o work_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a ground_n so_o it_o be_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o strong_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o magical_a ground_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v if_o man_n use_v nature_n aright_o in_o its_o order_n to_o the_o work_n 10._o all_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o seven_o property_n now_o he_o that_o know_v the_o essence_n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o that_o essence_n whence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n to_o change_v it_o into_o another_o form_n and_o likewise_o to_o introduce_v it_o into_o another_o essence_n and_o so_o make_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n a_o evil_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n a_o good_n 11._o the_o transmutation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v effect_v by_o likeness_n by_o by_o by_o assimulation_n or_o likeness_n simility_n viz._n by_o its_o own_o native_a propriety_n for_o the_o alienate_v be_v its_o enemy_n like_v as_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v again_o by_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n in_o the_o simility_n by_o the_o simility_n in_o his_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n which_o he_o lose_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o false_a magician_n false_a false_a false_a magus_n or_o magician_n magist_n wound_v man_n through_o enchantment_n with_o the_o assimilate_v and_o through_o the_o desire_n introduce_v evil_a into_o his_o evil_a viz._n into_o the_o assimilate_v and_o as_o the_o upright_a holy_a faith_n or_o divine_a desire_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o assimilate_v and_o forfend_v man_n so_o that_o the_o false_a desire_n take_v no_o place_n 13._o thus_o all_o
possibility_n of_o eternity_n have_v in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a play_n be_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n according_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o creaturall_a be_v out_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a into_o a_o time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a motion_n 13._o and_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o the_o ens_fw-la have_v introduce_v itself_o into_o another_o principle_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o principle_n and_o he_o have_v no_o life_n therein_o save_v only_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n in_o the_o vanity_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o sixth_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v friday_n on_o which_o venus_n rule_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o do_v right_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o degree_n how_o the_o eterall-speaking_a word_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o nature_n through_o the_o time_n how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o property_n of_o nature_n into_o six_o degree_n or_o day_n into_o a_o work_a life_n and_o yet_o have_v introduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o seven_o viz._n into_o the_o rest_n or_o into_o the_o mansion_n wherein_o they_o shall_v work_v denote_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v work_v manifest_a and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o one_o viz._n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o property_n viz._n a_o house_n of_o the_o work_a life_n wherein_o it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n have_v educe_v the_o five_o day_n of_o nature_n through_o five_o property_n or_o degree_n into_o five_o constellation_n all_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o constellation_n but_o a_o fountain_n of_o a_o astrall_a property_n viz._n into_o a_o sundry_a peculiar_a heaven_n as_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o express_v to_o the_o understanding_n then_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n educe_v out_o of_o the_o jovial_a property_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o five_o constellation_n the_o sixth_o viz._n he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o jovial_a power_n the_o fiery_a love-desire_n wherewith_o the_o rule_v through_o all_o the_o constellation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o each_o life_n do_v long_o after_o its_o likeness_n that_o be_v it_o again_o desire_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o each_o life_n have_v in_o it_o 3._o each_o life_n desire_v in_o this_o venus_n property_n to_o generate_v again_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o hence_o arise_v the_o strong_a ardent_a imagination_n and_o fiery_a desire_n that_o the_o property_n do_v again_o desire_v into_o one_o viz._n into_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o proceed_v for_o in_o the_o same_o they_o may_v generate_v the_o assimilate_v of_o themselves_o 4._o now_o when_o god_n have_v educe_v this_o fiery_a love-desire_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n through_o all_o the_o property_n than_o nature_n be_v now_o desirous_a in_o this_o love-property_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a love-desire_n that_o so_o this_o holy_a constellation_n of_o the_o love-desire_n may_v also_o be_v creaturize_v and_o figurize_v 5._o and_o be_v this_o love-desire_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n wherein_o all_o the_o creature_n lay_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o introduce_v into_o a_o separation_n viz._n into_o a_o sundry_a distinct_a degree_n therefore_o now_o the_o property_n long_v to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o property_n viz._n a_o live_a rational_a and_o understand_a image_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o manifest_a property_n 6._o now_o say_v the_o speak_a word_n in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n let_v we_o make_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mixture_n the_o the_o the_o mass_n or_o mixture_n mesh_n of_o all_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o all_o power_n and_o constellation_n the_o love-desire_n desire_v a_o lincus_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n for_o a_o live_a image_n a_o image_n that_o may_v be_v like_a and_o resemble_v we_o and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o worm_n or_o creep_v thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n 7._o understand_v this_o thus_o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o love-desire_n be_v produce_v express_v or_o breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o the_o property_n and_o be_v the_o desirous_a life_n in_o the_o joy_n viz._n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o lincus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o limus_fw-la for_o the_o speak_a word_n which_o god_n express_v move_v therein_o viz._n the_o intellectual_a life_n god_n be_v therein_o manifest_a 8._o this_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n desire_v in_o this_o love-desire_n a_o limus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o create_a essence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o constellation_n and_o degree_n for_o a_o corpus_fw-la a_o a_o a_o corpus_fw-la body_n unto_o itself_o therefore_o god_n say_v a_o image_n that_o may_v rule_v over_o fish_n foul_a beast_n worm_n and_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o constellation_n now_o if_o it_o must_v have_v dominion_n therein_o than_o it_o must_v be_v thereout_o for_o each_o spirit_n rule_v in_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o be_v arisen_a and_o proceed_v and_o eat_v of_o its_o mother_n 9_o but_o here_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o love-desire_n in_o the_o express_a word_n the_o express_a word_n have_v in_o this_o venus-desire_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o all_o entity_n and_o property_n in_o itself_o viz._n the_o property_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a holy_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a create_a heaven_n with_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o constellation_n and_o element_n yet_o not_o essential_o or_o in_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o these_o property_n desire_v in_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o be_v essential_a 10._o now_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n speak_v very_o clear_o and_o full_o where_o it_o say_v and_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o by_o the_o create_a be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o corporeal_a for_o the_o venus-desire_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v attract_v unto_o itself_o in_o the_o fiat_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o fleshly_a body_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n itself_o do_v figurize_v and_o form_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o inward_a divine_a world_n both_o according_a to_o the_o fiery-light-world_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n 11._o and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o the_o fiat_n clothe_v with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n viz._n it_o clothe_v it_o with_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a essence_n the_o heavenly_a holy_a corporality_n of_o the_o inward_a holy_a love-desire_n and_o from_o the_o outward_a love-desire_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n together_o with_o the_o visible_a constellation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 12._o the_o inward_a holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a heaven_n a_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a heaven_n therefore_o say_v moses_n very_o right_a god_n create_v man_n in_o in_o his_o image_n to_o zum_n the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o betoken_v that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o essence_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o constellation_n of_o magical_a power_n into_o this_o knowledge_n god_n introduce_v the_o essence_n and_o create_v the_o essence_n to_o the_o zum_n image_n of_o the_o magical_a image_n of_o god_n 13._o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o inward_a create_v the_o true_a heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o holy_a spiritual_a man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o angelical_a divine_a world_n understand_v the_o inward_a body_n for_o the_o one_o only_a
evil_a wherein_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v manifest_a 39_o for_o it_o be_v long_o of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n when_o he_o lust_v after_o vanity_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o earth_n viz._n into_o that_o essence_n whence_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v extract_v and_o desire_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n to_o assay_v of_o the_o enkindle_v vanity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v inflame_v thereupon_o the_o fiat_n draw_v he_o forth_o such_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n whence_o also_o it_o have_v extract_v adam_n body_n so_o that_o adam_n hunger_n have_v to_o eat_v 40._o for_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o desire_n in_o adam_n be_v alike_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v represent_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o fiat_n adam_n imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 41._o reason_n say_v wherefore_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o prithee_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n spirit_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o great_a divine_a omnipotence_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n whence_o all_o being_n be_v create_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v potent_a 42._o he_o be_v a_o fire-spark_n of_o god_n may_v but_o when_o he_o be_v form_v into_o a_o creaturall_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o withdraw_v into_o self_n lust_n and_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o selfefullnesse_n and_o so_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o have_v have_v if_o god_n love_n have_v not_o redeem_v he_o 43._o the_o soul_n power_n be_v so_o potent_a before_o the_o vanity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o powerful_a if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o can_v by_o magic_n alter_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n essence_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o another_o essence_n but_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o outward_a air_n dominion_n have_v bring_v a_o darkness_n thereinto_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v itself_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v the_o defile_a child_n into_o the_o dirt_n that_o it_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o laver_n and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o life_n time_n it_o be_v own_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o divine_a harmony_n and_o not_o become_v a_o devil_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a condition_n paradisicall_a paradisicall_a paradisicall_a dominion_n life_n or_o condition_n state_n show_v how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v 1._o i_o know_v the_o sophist_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sophist_n sophister_n will_v here_o cavil_v at_o i_o and_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v be_v i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o see_v it_o myself_o to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o i_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o i_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o i_o but_o when_o i_o be_v in_o adam_n essence_n be_v there_o and_o do_v myself_o fool_n lose_v fool_n fool_n fool_n negligent_o lose_v away_o my_o glory_n in_o adam_n but_o be_v christ_n have_v restore_v it_o again_o unto_o i_o i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o i_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o in_o sin_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v be_v again_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o cry_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n un-knowable_a for_o although_o i_o indeed_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o i_o from_o which_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v write_v 2._o adam_n be_v a_o wife_n a_o a_o a_o a_o husband_n and_o also_o a_o wife_n man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o distinct_a but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o purity_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o he_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o which_o the_o own_o love_n viz._n the_o virgineall_a centre_n stand_v be_v the_o fair_a paradisicall_a rose-garden_n of_o delight_n wherein_o he_o love_v himself_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o and_o 22._o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o a_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n shall_v arise_v and_o again_o enter_v into_o and_o eternal_o possess_v paradise_n not_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o only_o pure_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o heavenly_a body_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a angelical_a body_n inhabit_v 4._o see_v then_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n to_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o breathe_v his_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v well_o describe_v he_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v at_o last_o 5._o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o he_o he_o he_o or_o for_o unto_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr miserable_a naked_a sick_a bestial_a toilsome_a life_n than_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n if_o god_n if_o if_o if_o god_n he_o have_v desire_a or_o will_a the_o bestial_a copulation_n and_o propagation_n than_o he_o will_v instant_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v create_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o both_o sex_n have_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o the_o division_n of_o both_o tincture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o earthly_a creature_n 6._o every_o creature_n bring_v its_o clothing_n from_o its_o body_n its_o its_o its_o or_o mother_n body_n dam_n but_o man_n come_v miserable_a naked_a and_o bare_a in_o deep_a poverty_n and_o un-ability_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o arrival_n to_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o poor_a miserable_a forlorne_a and_o most_o shiftless_a creature_n among_o all_o kind_n which_o can_v at_o all_o help_n himself_o which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o misery_n but_o unto_o but_o but_o but_o or_o unto_o in_o his_o perfection_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v which_o perfection_n the_o first_o man_n fool_v away_o or_o lose_a by_o false_a lust_n whereupon_o god_n afterward_o in_o his_o sleep_n do_v first_o figurize_v he_o in_o the_o outward_a fiat_n to_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o the_o worm_n carcase_n with_o the_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v to_o this_o day_n ashamed_a that_o it_o must_v bear_v a_o bestial_a form_n on_o the_o body_n 7._o two_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a essence_n be_v in_o adam_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o body_n body_n body_n or_o of_o from_o the_o love-essentiality_a of_o the_o inward_a heaven_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n viz._n the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v manifest_a according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o limus_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v sever_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o these_o two_o being_n viz._n the_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o the_o outward_a heavenly_a be_v mutual_o espouse_v to_o each_o other_o and_o form_v into_o one_o corpus_n one_o one_o one_o text_n corpus_n body_n wherein_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n viz._n the_o great_a joyful_a love-desire_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o essence_n so_o that_o both_o essence_n do_v very_o earnest_o and_o ardent_o desire_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love-desire_n and_o love_v one_o another_o the_o inward_a love_v the_o outward_a as_o its_o manifestation_n and_o sensation_n and_o the_o outward_a love_v the_o inward_a as_o its_o great_a sweetness_n and_o joyfulness_n as_o its_o precious_a pearl_n and_o most_o belove_a
take_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o form_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n even_o as_o the_o lust_n be_v and_o every_o member_n be_v form_v in_o its_o place_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o beastlike_a copulation_n for_o each_o desire_n have_v obtain_v its_o mouth_n to_o manifestation_n thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o same_o be_v do_v in_o itself_o viz._n man_n own_o fiat_n viz._n the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n manifestation_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o none_o other_o maker_n from_o without_o he_o 26._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o adam_n which_o make_v his_o eve_n out_o of_o he_o or_o that_o form_v they_o both_o to_o the_o outward_a natural_a life_n save_v only_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n in_o they_o their_o own_o very_a propriate_a and_o not_o any_o alienate_v or_o any_o thing_n strange_a from_o without_o they_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n coagulate_v each_o ens_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a word_n sever_v itself_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o form_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o astrum_n and_o kind_n where_o also_o in_o every_o ens_fw-la the_o matrix_fw-la be_v separate_v from_o the_o limbus_fw-la and_o form_v into_o a_o male_a and_o female_a into_o a_o he_o and_o she._n 27._o the_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n in_o make_v adam_n and_o afterward_o stand_v over_o adam_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o be_v more_o idolatrous_a than_o real_a and_o god_n have_v earnest_o forbid_v in_o moses_n to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o image_n save_v only_o in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o express_v form_v word_n both_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v no_o such_o maker_n but_o a_o former_a of_o the_o property_n a_o creator_n and_o not_o such_o a_o maker_n 28._o the_o create_v be_v the_o fiat_n which_o amass_v or_o form_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o amass_v or_o conceive_v be_v give_v the_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o ens_fw-la as_o the_o ens_fw-la be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signature_n or_o mansion_n of_o mansion_n mansion_n mansion_n or_o of_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n form_v itself_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n both_o in_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o first_o creator_n who_o have_v move_v himself_o and_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o creaturall_a manifestation_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o creature_n a_o power_n to_o their_o own_o multiplication_n or_o increase_v propagation_n and_o make_v and_o and_o and_o text_n make_v procreation_n and_o incorporate_v the_o fiat_n in_o they_o as_o a_o maker_n for_o their_o own_o propriety_n or_o most_o innate_a instinct_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man._n now_o when_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n eve_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o that_o she_o be_v his_o matrix_fw-la and_o cast_v the_o property_n of_o his_o desire_n upon_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o love_v himself_o so_o now_o also_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n of_o adam_n soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n tincture_n in_o eve_n 2._o but_o they_o both_o stand_v yet_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n and_o know_v neither_o evil_n nor_o good_a for_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v eve_n first_o longing_n to_o eat_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o adam_n desire_n have_v introduce_v and_o imprint_v it_o into_o the_o magical_a image_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o adam_n essence_n as_o a_o child_n receive_v a_o mark_v or_o impress_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o the_o mother_n imprint_n on_o it_o 3._o thus_o also_o adam_n do_v impress_n the_o false_a desire_n into_o his_o essence_n whence_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v therefore_o the_o woman_n so_o soon_o lust_v after_o the_o vanity_n as_o to_o this_o day_n mere_a earthly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o sex_n come_v but_o to_o any_o year_n the_o selvish_a lust_n and_o will_n do_v predominant_o appear_v in_o pride_n and_o glister_a show_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o they_o soon_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n contrary_a to_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n chastity_n and_o angelical_a humility_n 4._o the_o abomination_n which_o adam_n introduce_v into_o his_o matrix_fw-la be_v so_o exceed_v strong_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v poor_a be_v be_v be_v or_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a in_o naked_a shame_n before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o create_v in_o adam_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o vanity_n be_v enkindle_v to_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v a_o strong_a solicitor_n strong_a strong_a strong_a solicitor_n promotour_n 5._o for_o when_o he_o see_v eve_n he_o then_o know_v his_o insinuate_v desire_n in_o she_o which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o adam_n the_o same_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o eve_n lust_n therefore_o the_o devil_n come_v now_o in_o a_o strange_a form_n viz._n in_o the_o serpent_n essence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a beast_n and_o lay_v himself_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n towards_o eve_n that_o the_o introduce_v concupiscence_n in_o eve_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o infect_v do_v with_o do_v do_v do_v be_v much_o take_v with_o amuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o outward_a serpent_n and_o so_o one_o lust_n take_v another_o whereupon_o eve_n do_v strong_o imagine_v and_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v evil_a and_o good_n 6._o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a this_o knowledge_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v discordant_a and_o un-like_a therein_o but_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o that_o the_o enmity_n will_v awaken_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a moreover_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v force_v into_o she_o herein_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o fair_o colour_v it_o over_o and_o draw_v she_o in_o by_o collusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v withhold_v some_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o which_o she_o may_v find_v as_o a_o treasure_n so_o crafty_o do_v he_o deceive_v eve_n 7._o and_o when_o she_o yield_v to_o discourse_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o be_v take_v in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o devil_n infect_v the_o same_o with_o false_a delight_n until_o he_o persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v wise_a if_o she_o do_v eat_v thereof_o 8._o for_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o if_o eve_n shall_v bring_v forth_o chidren_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o naught_o his_o his_o his_o text_n his_o cause_n may_v prove_v naught_o design_n will_v miscarry_v they_o may_v then_o possess_v his_o angelical_a kingdom_n 9_o now_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n only_o and_o not_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o form_n why_o do_v he_o even_o speak_v in_o speak_v speak_v speak_v or_o in_o through_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o serpent_n address_v itself_o to_o the_o tree_n to_o persuade_v she_o against_o god_n prohibition_n 10._o here_o the_o veil_n lie_v before_o moses_n his_o clear_a eye_n for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o history_n very_o right_a but_o how_o can_v a_o un-illuminated_n mind_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o serpent_n say_v that_o the_o serpent_n speak_v with_o eve_n and_o deceive_v she_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o can_v speak_v and_o also_o be_v only_o a_o beast_n without_o divine_a understanding_n and_o in_o its_o self_n can_v know_v the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v the_o serpent_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a power_n or_o the_o prohibition_n 11._o but_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n
reason_n of_o their_o predomination_n or_o potent_a influence_n that_o astrum_n which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o constellation_n that_o have_v its_o desire_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sow_o such_o a_o property_n be_v hatch_v forth_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n 35._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v such_o a_o very_a brute_n beast_n in_o outward_a shape_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v bear_v such_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o bestial_a property_n not_o that_o he_o have_v this_o form_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a person_n but_o real_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a personal_a shape_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n or_o platform_n 36._o yet_o this_o beast_n do_v somewhat_o put_v forth_o its_o signature_n external_o in_o every_o one_o if_o one_o do_v but_o heed_n and_o well_o mind_n the_o same_o he_o may_v find_v it_o hence_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n also_o other_o he_o call_v wolf_n raven_a wolf_n fox_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o forsake_v this_o bestial_a property_n and_o become_v as_o child_n or_o we_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 37._o for_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v figure_n and_o form_n itself_o internal_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o this_o prison_n bind_v and_o marry_v to_o such_o a_o beast_n unless_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o for_o which_o ground_n and_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 38._o here_o we_o be_v high_o to_o consider_v what_o horror_n lamentation_n and_o misery_n anguish_n fear_n and_o distress_n do_v arise_v and_o awake_v in_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a as_o a_o false_a life_n and_o will_n in_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n in_o our_o humane_a awaken_v property_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o with_o the_o great_a love_n in_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n which_o he_o introduce_v thereinto_o that_o even_o then_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n whence_o adam_n outward_a essence_n be_v extract_v do_v tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o it_o now_o when_o the_o great_a love_n force_v into_o the_o humane_a earth_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o curse_n i_o say_v when_o it_o now_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o source_n it_o do_v tremble_v before_o this_o great_a love-fire_n like_v as_o the_o love-fire_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v tremble_v in_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o creap_v behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v awaken_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o they_o know_v their_o bestial_a property_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o impression_n and_o original_a of_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v become_v monstrous_a the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n depart_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a property_n disappear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o part_n the_o divine_a light_a shoane_n and_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a tincture_n dwell_v 2._o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n withdraw_v light_n light_n light_n or_o withdraw_v depart_v from_o he_o into_o the_o centre_n in_o manner_n as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v and_o the_o fire_n source_n only_a of_o the_o light_n remain_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o magical_a fire-source_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n property_n remain_v viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n the_o fire-world_n and_o the_o darkness_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o air-spirit_n with_o its_o astrum_n remain_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n shoane_n which_o now_o the_o fire-soule_n must_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o fiat_n be_v enrage_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o fiery_a hunger_n in_o the_o awaken_v flagrat_fw-la of_o god_n anger_n have_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o hard_a attraction_n do_v impress_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o the_o the_o or_o matter_n outward_a essence_n substance_n in_o the_o limus_fw-la the_o the_o the_o or_o limus_fw-la limbus_fw-la of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o flesh_n become_v gross_a hard_a thick_a and_o corruptible_a 4._o for_o in_o the_o flagrat_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n all_o the_o property_n of_o each_o astrum_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v awake_a in_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o enmity_n antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o one_o property_n be_v against_o another_o one_o taste_n another_o taste_n taste_n taste_n or_o a_o loathsomnesse_n to_o another_o against_o another_o for_o all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temperament_n pain_n torment_v malady_n and_o sickness_n they_o sickness_n sickness_n sickness_n or_o arise_v in_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o 5._o for_o if_o a_o opposite_a essence_n enter_v into_o another_o it_o make_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o hateful_a overmastr_v and_o destroy_v each_o the_o other_o one_o property_n annoy_n weaken_v and_o destroy_v another_o whence_o the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v arisen_a 6._o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o temperature_n can_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n that_o have_v no_o destroyer_n for_o all_o property_n do_v there_o mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o love_n be_v the_o growth_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n 7._o and_o we_o be_v here_o fundamental_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o gross_a property_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v obscure_v and_o whole_o shut_v up_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o the_o sulphur_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a man_n be_v no_o long_o know_v as_o lead_n do_v hold_v the_o gold_n spirit_n blend_v spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n or_o blend_v avall_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v 8._o for_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o fiat_n have_v swallow_v with_o swallow_v swallow_v swallow_v or_o with_o in_o the_o grosseness_n the_o heavenly_a part_n both_o in_o man_n and_o metal_n like_v as_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a world_n essence_n which_o be_v in_o all_o herb_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v forth_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o essence_n through_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o bud_v or_o pullutation_n give_v a_o sovereign_n power_n and_o heal_a virtue_n for_o the_o malignant_a essence_n in_o the_o live_a body_n whence_o the_o physician_n be_v arisen_a who_o seek_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v and_o remedy_v the_o opposite_a essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o faint_a sparkle_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o skilful_a first_o to_o separate_a the_o gross_a raw_n wildness_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n from_o his_o cure_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o captivate_v essence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n and_o if_o it_o then_o so_o come_v into_o a_o live_a body_n it_o do_v awaken_v also_o the_o shut_v up_o or_o imprison_a life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n ens_fw-la if_o that_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o expel_v the_o wrath_n whereby_o the_o sickness_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o temperature_n 10._o that_o this_o be_v certain_o thus_o we_o may_v
heavenly_a pomp_n a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o princess_n of_o the_o being_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o form_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o hierarch_n lucifer_n be_v so_o and_o prince_n lucifer_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la who_o have_v infect_v the_o ens_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o serpent_n be_v create_v and_o therein_o awaken_v the_o dark_a world_n property_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n whence_o evil_a and_o good_a do_v take_v their_o original_a but_o when_o the_o good_a do_v in_o the_o fire_n sever_v itself_o into_o the_o light_n and_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o darkness_n the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o be_v good_a be_v then_o infect_v fill_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v its_o craft_n 30._o for_o even_o such_o a_o craft_n the_o devil_n desire_v which_o also_o take_v he_o in_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n in_o such_o a_o property_n and_o confirm_v he_o therein_o to_o ever_o to_o to_o to_o for_o ever_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n in_o god_n how_o a_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v and_o manifest_a and_o the_o creature_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o hold_v to_o hold_v hold_v hold_v willing_o submit_v to_o still_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o eternall-speaking_a word_n and_o make_v and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n 31._o and_o to_o this_o end_n lucifer_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n see_v his_o free_a will_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o resignation_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v its_o own_o selfefull_a maker_n and_o creator_n that_o the_o angel_n now_o have_v a_o glass_n a_o a_o a_o warn_v text_n look_v glass_n example_n in_o this_o revolt_v fall_v prince_n and_o puissant_a hierarch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o proper_o call_v god_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o love_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fires-might_a but_o in_o the_o light_n ardent_a might_n viz._n in_o power_n 32._o but_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o long_v and_o labour_v stand_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fires-might_a but_o the_o same_o be_v substance_n be_v be_v be_v in_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n essential_o take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n of_o the_o darkness_n 33._o and_o that_o he_o have_v infect_v and_o possess_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v so_o crafty_a may_v be_v see_v in_o its_o body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o dry_a hungry_a skin_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o poison_n in_o the_o tail_n in_o which_o property_n the_o great_a craft_n arise_v and_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n carry_v the_o poison_n in_o the_o tail_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v pull_v off_o in_o that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v introduce_v into_o its_o virginlike_a ens._n 34._o for_o the_o serpent_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o eternity_n because_o it_o have_v both_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n beside_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o the_o artist_n know_v what_o its_o pearl_n be_v he_o will_v rejoice_v at_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n false_a desire_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o false_a magic_n it_o remain_v hide_v also_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v bear_v his_o rebuke_n 34._o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la may_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o a_o ungodly_a one_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n power_n and_o word_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o serpent_n enough_o for_o our_o schoolfellow_n 36._o thus_o we_o do_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n birth_n how_o sin_n be_v bear_v and_o open_v in_o the_o humane_a word_n and_o how_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n in_o his_o express_v word_n by_o the_o humane_a re-expressing_a for_o man_n bear_v the_o word_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o ens_fw-la for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o substance_n 37._o now_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o man_n ens_fw-la viz._n into_o the_o form_a compact_a word_n the_o live_a soul_n viz._n the_o understanding_n the_o the_o the_o or_o understanding_n original_a out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o form_a word_n this_o understanding_n have_v now_o power_n and_o might_n to_o re-conceive_a and_o to_o generate_v again_o a_o formal_a voice_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o form_v compact_a word_n 38._o but_o be_v the_o serpent_n craft_n viz._n the_o devil_n introduce_v desire_v become_v manifest_a in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o adam_n and_o eve_n viz._n in_o their_o compact_a and_o form_v word_n thereupon_o the_o free_a will_n do_v now_o draw_v forth_o from_o this_o serpent_n essence_n mere_a adder_n poison_v and_o death_n and_o form_v its_o word_n therein_o unless_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v again_o awaken_v in_o the_o newborn_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o free_a will_n may_v conceive_v in_o this_o same_o holy_a ens_fw-la and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o devil_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a will_n which_o desire_v to_o idea_n and_o imprint_v itself_o from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bruise_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o regenerate_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 39_o also_o know_v this_o every_o thought_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o lie_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v false_a or_o if_o his_o will_n have_v conceive_a and_o contrive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o he_o bring_v that_o contrivance_n into_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v very_o willing_o do_v it_o or_o express_v it_o in_o the_o false_a evil_n form_v word_n if_o he_o can_v or_o know_v how_o and_o yet_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n sake_n this_o same_o be_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 40._o but_o understand_v it_o well_o if_o a_o good_a will_n do_v itself_o do_v do_v do_v or_o form_n itself_o conceive_v in_o a_o good_a ens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o will_v to_o poison_v the_o good_a if_o then_o i_o say_v the_o good_a conceive_a will_n overcome_v the_o evil_a and_o cast_v it_o out_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v also_o be_v form_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o compaction_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n which_o adher_v to_o the_o good_a be_v sin_n yet_o if_o the_o good_a will_n do_v not_o close_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o substance_n but_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o a_o evil_n than_o the_o sinful_a desire_n can_v come_v into_o essence_n and_o the_o good_a will_n have_v not_o hereby_o wrought_v any_o evil_n if_o it_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n 41._o every_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o strange_a ens_fw-la if_o the_o free_a will_n depart_v from_o the_o ens_fw-la wherein_o god_n have_v create_v it_o then_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n in_o false_a desire_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o will_v so_o that_o man_n will_v fain_o do_v wicked_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v be_v also_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v and_o injure_v any_o one_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v form_v in_o its_o own_o ens_fw-la and_o form_v itself_o also_o in_o that_o
whereinto_o it_o introduce_v the_o false_a word_n so_o far_o as_o the_o false_a word_n in_o its_o speak_v find_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o its_o evil_a fruit_n 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v judge_v the_o false_a as_o also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a word_n shall_v cast_v out_o from_o itself_o all_o false_a fancy_n false_a false_a false_a carve_a work_n of_o fancy_n idol_n opinion_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o dark_a world_n 43._o all_o those_o that_o take_v or_o conceive_v the_o word_n in_o they_o in_o their_o devilish_a and_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la and_o use_v it_o against_o god_n child_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la be_v manifest_a and_o do_v stir_v up_o also_o a_o offence_n or_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n in_o they_o do_v also_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la viz._n in_o anger_n and_o averseness_n where_o always_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la do_v likewise_o form_n itself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n arise_v these_o false_a author_n beginner_n and_o causer_n do_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 44._o for_o they_o do_v extreme_o despite_n and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o must_v even_o proceed_v forth_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o oftentimes_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o elisha_n who_o curse_v the_o boy_n that_o the_o bear_n come_v out_o and_o tear_v they_o to_o piece_n for_o thus_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v extreme_o displease_v and_o set_v into_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n then_o he_o awaken_v turba_n magna_fw-la which_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o devour_v they_o 45._o thus_o understand_v it_o in_o its_o full_a scope_n and_o meaning_n man_n have_v god_n word_n in_o he_o which_o create_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n have_v imprint_v and_o form_v itself_o with_o the_o create_v both_o in_o its_o holiness_n and_o also_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o that_o also_o of_o also_o also_o also_o or_o out_o of_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v amass_v and_o compact_v through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o form_v word_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n in_o the_o fiat_n be_v a_o exhalation_n forth-breathed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n and_o anger_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o day_n 46._o but_o the_o sinful_a desire_n in_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v essential_o manifest_a now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o form_a word_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n do_v stand_v open_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v now_o form_n and_o amass_n in_o his_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v it_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a 47._o but_o now_o the_o evil_n shall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o in_o what_o part_n either_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a the_o humane_a understanding_n viz._n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v thereinto_o it_o must_v enter_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v do_v as_o into_o its_o own_o make_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v purge_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o fire_n note_n note_n also_o at_o the_o end_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o the_o work_n be_v it_o evil_n or_o good_a do_v embrace_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o do_v whole_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o destroy_v it_o again_o by_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o offend_a and_o wrong_a brother_n and_o drown_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 48._o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o form_v ens_fw-la of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o well_o bethink_v and_o ponder_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o intend_v or_o conceive_v in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n consent_n unto_o any_o false_a backbiting_n or_o approve_v by_o a_o yea_o neither_o private_o nor_o open_o 49._o for_o all_o forge_a tale_n and_o sharp_a taunt_n proceed_v from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la all_o curse_n and_o swear_n and_o sting_a gird_n proceed_v from_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o jest_n yet_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la have_v stick_v itself_o with_o they_o to_o the_o good_a and_o compact_v they_o with_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a note_n note_n that_o be_v it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 50._o all_o curser_n and_o swearer_n have_v introduce_v their_o free_a will_n viz._n the_o poor_a soul_n into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o form_v their_o curse_n and_o oath_n with_o all_o their_o lewd_a wanton_a talk_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o sow_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v in_o right_a earnest_n do_v form_n their_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la especial_o the_o prayer_n when_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v amass_n or_o conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n humanity_n than_o it_o form_v the_o true_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o it_o come_v to_o substance_n 51._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mighty_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v form_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n he_o be_v take_v or_o apprehend_v and_o this_o take_n or_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v 52._o the_o soul_n will_v take_v christ_n ens_fw-la and_o in_o christ_n ens_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n become_v man_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_n or_o fiat_n do_v receive_v or_o impress_v into_o its_o holy_a ens_fw-la disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o here_o adam_n arise_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n or_o the_o anoint_v one_o according_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o divine_a word_n and_o from_o this_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n proceed_v forth_o divine_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o speak_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a know_v or_o will_v but_o mere_a fable_n and_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n 54._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o seed_n of_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o although_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o essence_n for_o they_o have_v form_v their_o will_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la they_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therein_o they_o mix_v the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la as_o many_o still_o do_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o incarnate_a devil_n carry_v god_n word_n upon_o his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o do_v only_o hide_v the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la thereby_o and_o introduce_v the_o diabolical_a ens_fw-la into_o the_o literal_a word_n whence_o babel_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a verbal_a contention_n and_o wrangle_v about_o word_n where_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v oppose_v the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o form_v divine_a word_n 55._o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o form_v and_o conceive_a word_n in_o god_n child_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o whet_v and_o exercise_v and_o the_o truth_n come_v forth_o to_o light_n dear_a brethren_n this_o be_v the_o
inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n must_v die_v and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o entet_fw-la again_o into_o its_o first_o ens_fw-la for_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la must_v be_v whole_o do_v away_o it_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 56._o the_o first_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v coagulate_v in_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n must_v be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o will_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o remain_v captivate_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o manifest_a understand_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la whereby_o death_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n 57_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o he_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v lest_o he_o conceive_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o frame_v a_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o else_o the_o devil_n do_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o hatch_v a_o basilisk_n viz._n a_o hellish_a form_n in_o the_o word_n 58._o for_o all_o wrath_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o man_n for_o revenge_n do_v primary_o arise_v in_o its_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz._n in_o god_n anger_n and_o form_n itself_o further_o in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la to_o substance_n let_v it_o be_v what_o zeal_n it_o will_v if_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o wrath_n to_o its_o own_o revenge_n it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v devilish_a 59_o and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o will_v bring_v himself_o in_o the_o wrath_n to_o his_o own_o revenge_n than_o this_o substance_n be_v form_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o zealous_a which_o oftentimes_o do_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o form_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n that_o that_o that_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v against_o their_o purpose_a will_n bring_v down_o the_o turba_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n upon_o chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o so_o also_o by_o elias_n in_o the_o fire_n concern_v the_o two_o captain_n over_o fifty_o who_o the_o fire_n devour_v also_o by_o elisha_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n 60._o and_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a example_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v this_o in_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o carry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o they_o a_o great_a example_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n and_o also_o in_o joshua_n with_o his_o war_n and_o likewise_o in_o abraham_n how_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v enkindle_v itself_o in_o they_o that_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n have_v oftentimes_o awaken_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v great_a rebuke_n judgement_n and_o plague_n upon_o whole_a country_n as_o moses_n in_o egpit_n do_v with_o the_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n 61._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n shall_v awaken_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o his_o purpose_a will_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n anger_n such_o a_o one_o differ_v much_o from_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n contrive_v and_o plot_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o introduce_v the_o conceive_a or_o purpose_a will_n into_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_z make_v it_o to_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v sin_n yea_o though_o the_o saint_n the_o the_o the_o the_o great_a saint_n most_o holy_a man_n shall_v do_v it_o 26._o therefore_o christ_n so_o emphatical_o and_o punctual_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o will_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o revenge_n note_n note_n also_o not_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o anger_n be_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o good_a be_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n of_o of_o of_o or_o revenge_n racha_n arise_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a fiery_a wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o fire-soule_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n word_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o wheel_n like_o a_o madness_n and_o the_o soul_n fiery-forme_n stand_v in_o the_o racha_n as_o a_o mad_a furious_a wheel_n which_o confound_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v or_o shatter_v in_o piece_n the_o understanding_n for_o every_o racha_n desire_v to_o destroy_v god_n image_n thus_o the_o soul_n hang_v on_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n on_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o horrible_a anxious_a birth_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n 63._o moreover_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n this_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o conceive_a will_n have_v form_v itself_o in_o the_o furious_a wrath_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o furious_a wheel_n as_o mad_a and_o if_o it_o do_v now_o purposely_o go_v on_o and_o so_o form_v the_o word_n and_o cast_v or_o speak_v it_o forth_o against_o its_o brother_n and_o enkindle_v in_o he_o also_o a_o hateful_a enmity_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la the_o same_o burn_v in_o his_o express_v word_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v enkindle_v it_o in_o his_o racha_n 64._o therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o thou_o will_v offer_v thy_o gift_n go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o offend_a brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o otherwise_o he_o bring_v his_o wrath_n into_o thy_o offering_n and_o withhold_v thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n towards_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o else_o wash_v away_o the_o turba_n in_o thy_o enkindle_v vanity_n 65._o for_o the_o word_n fool_n be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o essence_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o enkindle_v wrathful_a fiery_a wheel_n a_o outrageous_a madness_n and_o he_o that_o so_o call_v his_o neighbour_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n in_o the_o fire-wheel_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o forth-produced_n word_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 66._o every_o word_n when_o it_o be_v form_v do_v first_o awaken_v its_o own_o ens_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n than_o it_o lead_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n against_o its_o brother_n now_o whosoever_o use_v such_o a_o wrathful_a devour_a fire-word_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o sow_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v so_o sow_o when_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 67._o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o think_v speak_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v look_v well_o always_o in_o what_o zeal_n thou_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o only_o of_o thy_o own_o poisonful_a nature_n thou_o father_n thou_o mother_n thou_o brother_n and_o sister_n which_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o ens_fw-la and_o mutual_o assimilate_v each_o with_o other_o as_o a_o tree_n in_o its_o branch_n think_v and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o sound_n or_o tune_n thou_o introduce_v into_o the_o vital_a ens_fw-la of_o thy_o fellow-twiggs_a and_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n love-word_n or_o his_o word_n of_o anger_n if_o you_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o introduce_v evil_a again_o with_o love_n and_o introduce_v again_o the_o love_n ens_fw-la into_o the_o anger_n to_o overcome_v and_o reconcile_v it_o then_o the_o substance_n must_v come_v before_o come_v come_v come_v or_o before_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o good_a ens_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v thou_o oh_o wicked_a man_n with_o thy_o wicked_a form_a word_n
into_o his_o mind_n temporal_a good_n for_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o suffer_v he_o under_o branch_n to_o wither_v and_o keep_v away_o his_o sap_n and_o power_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o work_v forth_o fruit_n by_o his_o fellow-branche_n 82._o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_v the_o wicked_a idle_a crew_n which_o will_v only_o suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o not_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pamper_v to_o exercise_v pleasure_n and_o vanity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twig_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v fain_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o who_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o world_n do_v withdraw_v the_o sap_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o as_o lean_v overdript_v twigg_n do_v wither_v by_o and_o under_o their_o charge_n such_o be_v the_o rich_a potentate_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v their_o sap_n within_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v their_o small_a branch_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v and_o whole_o withdraw_v the_o sap_n from_o they_o they_o be_v branch_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o god_n re-called_n adam_n and_o his_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o awaken_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n the_o the_o the_o estate_n or_o calling_n or_o ordinance_n order_n of_o this_o toilsome_a laborious_a world_n and_o ordain_v the_o serpent-bruis_a for_o a_o help_n or_o saviour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v become_v monstrous_a by_o the_o serpent_n moses_n write_v of_o it_o thus_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 7._o gen._n 3._o five_o 7._o and_o they_o sew_v figg-leaves_a together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n here_o the_o soul_n do_v even_o now_o know_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o gross_a beast_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o hard_a bone_n shall_v awaken_v or_o show_v itself_o with_o a_o bestial_a wormes-carkase_n of_o vanity_n in_o their_o tender_a delicate_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o for_o shame_v creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n so_o very_o ashamed_a be_v they_o of_o the_o foul_a deformity_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o bestial_a ens_fw-la have_v swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o shame_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2._o the_o serpent_n craft_n will_v not_o here_o cover_v the_o shame_n but_o do_v lay_v it_o only_o more_o open_a and_o accuse_v they_o as_o revolt_a faithless_a rebel_n for_o god_n anger_n do_v awake_a in_o they_o and_o arraign_v they_o now_o before_o the_o severe_a judgement_n to_o devour_v they_o into_o itself_o as_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o thing_n which_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n place_n whereby_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o god_n anger_n shut_v up_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a humanity_n in_o death_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v again_o open_a at_o which_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n shake_v and_o tremble_v 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o soar_n combat_n before_o god_n anger_n in_o which_o combat_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v to_o overcome_v this_o anger_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 5._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v drink_v down_o this_o wrathful_a anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o adam_n essence_n into_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o change_v it_o with_o great_a love_n into_o divine_a joy_n of_o which_o the_o drink_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v a_o mix_a draught_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o be_v a_o type_n signify_v what_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 6._o for_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o again_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christ_n outward_a humanity_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v fill_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o anger_n the_o same_o christ_n must_v drink_v off_o and_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o love_n therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o overcome_v the_o anger_n unless_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n drink_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o change_v it_o into_o joy_n then_o say_v christ_n father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o humanity_n 7._o god_n will_v shall_v also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o adam_n but_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o serpent_n craft_n now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v give_v this_o own_o self-will_n unto_o the_o anger_n for_o to_o devour_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o death_n of_o selfehood_n that_o it_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v again_o through_o death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o true_a resignation_n viz._n into_o the_o divine_a harmony_n 8._o adam_z when_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o great_a shame_n and_o scorn_n before_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o into_o this_o scorn_n christ_n must_v enter_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v revile_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o king_n and_o hierarch_n but_o become_v false_a and_o rebellious_a 9_o here_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o adam_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n anger_n here_o adam_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o adam_n humanity_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o curse_n even_o as_o a_o scorn_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adam_n estate_n what_o adam_n have_v merit_v as_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 10._o adam_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n love-word_n into_o his_o anger-word_n thus_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n do_v again_o awaken_v his_o love-word_n in_o the_o deep_a humility_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o adam_n wrathful_a image_n and_o introduce_v the_o great_a love_n ens_fw-la into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o awaken_v anger_n and_o change_v the_o angry_a adam_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o holy_a one_o 11._o moses_n describe_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o the_o veil_n lie_v before_o the_o bestial_a man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 8_o verse_n 8_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o day_n grow_v cool_v and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n 12._o moses_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v or_o stir_a in_o the_o garden_n for_o adam_n ear_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o divine_a hear_n and_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o wrath_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o may_v hear_v any_o more_o god_n holy_a voice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o
the_o spirit_n arise_v which_o form_v it_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sign_v itself_o in_o the_o body_n what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o stand_v its_o figure_n chap._n xxv_o how_o god_n drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o lay_v the_o cherub_n before_o the_o garden_n when_o god_n have_v curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o beast-man_n be_v no_o long_o profitable_a in_o paradise_n for_o he_o can_v not_o any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o place_v the_o cherub_n with_o the_o fire_n sword_n of_o judgement_n before_o it_o that_o if_o the_o new_a bear_v virgin-child_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v again_o return_v and_o enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o angel_n with_o the_o fire-sword_n shall_v cut_v away_o the_o serpents-beast_n from_o it_o and_o not_o any_o more_o suffer_v beast_n suffer_v suffer_v suffer_v understand_v the_o beast_n it_o to_o come_v into_o paradise_n 2._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o fire-sword_n be_v the_o right_a destroy_a angel_n who_o carry_v death_n and_o life_n in_o his_o sword_n he_o have_v therein_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n and_o when_o man_n die_v in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o come_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n before_o this_o angel_n and_o even_o there_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v pass_v through_o this_o garden_n judgement_n 3._o now_o if_o it_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n child_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n than_o it_o may_v pass_v quite_o through_o this_o sword_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n cut_v off_o the_o beast_n beget_v of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o even_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o paradise_n and_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n when_o this_o angel_n with_o the_o fiery_a sword_n shall_v sever_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o curse_n than_o the_o right_n humane_a body_n return_v again_o for_o it_o must_v also_o pass_v through_o this_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n will_v cut_v off_o its_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o a_o beast_n 4._o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n concern_v this_o mystery_n be_v whole_o hide_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n for_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o sword_n and_o albeit_o the_o outward_a figure_n be_v even_o just_a so_o for_o so_o be_v adam_n drive_v out_o yet_o it_o have_v far_o another_o a._n b._n c._n internal_o the_o natural_a man_n without_o god_n light_n understand_v nothing_o thereof_o 5._o this_o sword_n be_v in_o man_n when_o man_n convert_v and_o enter_v into_o sorrow_n for_o his_o commit_a sin_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o vanity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o infant_n shirt_n than_o the_o morning_n star_n arise_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virginlike_a ens._n virginlike_a virginlike_a virginlike_a or_o shut_v up_o ens._n occluse_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o true_a woman_n seed_n 6._o and_o in_o this_o anxious_a sorrowful_a gate_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o angel_n stand_v with_o the_o fire-flaming_a sword_n and_o the_o virgin-bud_n force_v quite_o through_o this_o fire-sword_n into_o paradise_n viz._n into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o grow_v forth_o through_o this_o sword_n 7._o and_o now_o the_o virgin-child_n stand_v with_o its_o fair_a rose_n in_o the_o new_a plant_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o beget_v this_o child_n stand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o reach_n and_o swinge_v of_o this_o fire-sword_n and_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o a_o band_n to_o the_o gross_a beast_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n where_o the_o virgin-child_n be_v sufficient_o thrust_v at_o and_o wound_v with_o this_o fire-sword_n for_o the_o fire-soul_n which_o in_o the_o fire-sword_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o serpent_n monster_n do_v daily_o amuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o serpent-monster_n and_o sin_v and_o even_o then_o this_o fire-sword_n do_v cut_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o devour_v they_o into_o god_n anger_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v 8._o therefore_o the_o poor_a virgin-child_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v under_o christ_n cross_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o piercing_a sword_n of_o tribulation_n and_o grief_n pass_v quite_o through_o it_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v quite_o through_o this_o flame_a sword_n and_o the_o fire_n burn_v away_o the_o abomination_n which_o the_o soul_n continual_o bring_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o serpent_n image_n serpent_n serpent_n serpent_n or_o false_a image_n monster_n and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sore_a strait_n when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fire-soul_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v from_o its_o monster_n 9_o then_o must_v the_o virgin-child_n supplicate_v the_o fire-soule_n and_o tender_v it_o the_o love_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o forsake_v the_o monster_n of_o the_o serpent_n here_o than_o arise_v strife_n and_o opposition_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o fire-soul_n have_v introduce_v the_o serpent_n monster_n into_o it_o and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a beast_n 10._o then_o sophia_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o the_o light_a world_n do_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o hence_o come_v up_o the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n trouble_n and_o perplexty_n sometime_o the_o virgin-child_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o serpent-childe_n 11._o and_o then_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o and_o incense_v all_o monster_n against_o the_o virgin-child_n to_o strike_v it_o to_o mock_v it_o scorn_v it_o revile_v and_o laugh_v it_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v know_v lest_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n shall_v become_v manifest_a 12._o thus_o the_o virgin-childe_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v whip_v persecute_a and_o injurious_o reprove_v and_o often_o call_v one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v curse_v and_o continual_o account_v a_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o outward_a beast_n have_v finish_v its_o course_n in_o its_o constellation_n and_o then_o the_o cherub_n cut_v off_o the_o gross_a beast_n and_o let_v it_o fall_v even_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o fire-soule_n must_v forthwith_o force_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o sword_n 13._o now_o if_o the_o fire-soul_n have_v impress_v have_v have_v have_v impress_v take_v in_o much_o vanity_n into_o itself_o viz._n much_o of_o the_o serpent_n craft_n and_o lust_n then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o fire-soule_n must_v stand_v in_o stand_v stand_v stand_v or_o in_o under_o this_o sword_n until_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n consume_v this_o introduce_v vanity_n which_o to_o many_o a_o one_o be_v fire_n be_v be_v be_v refine_v fire_n purgatory_n enough_o which_o this_o present_a too_o too_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v be_v only_o a_o adopt_a child_n from_o without_o and_o so_o have_v a_o external_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o grace_n but_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n here_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o serpens_fw-la ens_fw-la neither_o in_o body_n nor_o soul_n come_v into_o paradise_n 14._o the_o fire-soule_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o clear_a refine_a gold_n for_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n sophia_n which_v be_v from_o the_o woman_n seed_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n tincture_n and_o sophia_n the_o light_n tincture_n if_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v whole_o and_o thorough_o pure_a then_o it_o be_v sophia_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o so_o adam_n receive_v again_o into_o his_o arm_n his_o most_o precious_a and_o endear_a bride_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o be_v not_o any_o forward_o any_o any_o any_o or_o from_o thence_o forward_o long_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o a_o branch_n on_o christ_n pearl-tree_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o the_o description_n whereof_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o by_o our_o school-fellowe_n we_o have_v not_o write_v this_o for_o swine_n for_o none_o but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v by_o and_o
too_o if_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n then_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 52._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a and_o they_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o do_v all_o speak_v every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n even_o thus_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n speak_v yet_o out_o of_o its_o child_n it_o need_v no_o form_n aforehand_o compose_v and_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a word_n it_o indeed_o do_v put_v man_n spirit_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o 53._o christ_n be_v alone_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n through_o his_o child_n and_o member_n the_o literal_a word_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o before_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v set_v and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o desire_n enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n christ_n and_o be_v ourselves_o bear_v to_o life_n therein_o 54._o none_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n and_o teach_v from_o he_o no_o art_n nor_o university_n make_v one_o a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n in_o christ_n spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o he_o than_o man_n have_v only_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o carver_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n a_o letter_n changer_n a_fw-la verbal_a jangler_n and_o wrangler_n without_o divine_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v then_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o himself_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o 55._o and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o he_o viz._n by_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n as_o by_o art_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n into_o the_o same_o whosoever_o seat_v up_o himself_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n for_o humane_a and_o temporal_a repute_n and_o revenue_n sake_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o his_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o come_v only_o that_o he_o may_v rob_v and_o steal_v 56._o but_o they_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v christ_n voice_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cabinet_n thereof_o viz._n a_o form_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v live_v which_o open_v the_o same_o and_o likewise_o act_v it_o in_o due_a motion_n as_o a_o watch-worke_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o a_o instrument_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trumpet_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a breath_n and_o air_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o air_n or_o tune_n in_o the_o letter_n 57_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o prepare_a work_n prepare_a prepare_a prepare_a or_o work_n instrument_n what_o kind_n of_o trumpeter_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o play_v thereon_o even_o such_o a_o sound_n it_o give_v be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o great_a babel_n build_v out_o of_o this_o work_n every_o one_o have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o his_o own_o air_n and_o tone_n have_v be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o trumpeter_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o this_o same_o substance_n be_v the_o great_a babylon_n where_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v build_v into_o a_o building_n 58._o but_o if_o man_n have_v not_o introduce_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a word_n and_o bring_v or_o contrive_v the_o same_o into_o other_o form_n than_o the_o instrument_n have_v remain_v pure_a but_o the_o un-illuminated_n mind_n have_v set_v itself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o master_n therein_o and_o bow_v the_o same_o according_a to_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o well-liking_a for_o the_o humane_a pleasure_n have_v thereon_o set_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o fat_a benefice_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinct_a and_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o antichristian_a order_n and_o custom_n man_n have_v take_v and_o form_v the_o word_n as_o a_o organ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o fashion_n and_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n must_v play_v thereon_o and_o other_o must_v hear_v the_o sound_n and_o tune_n which_o he_o make_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o organist_n be_v only_o use_v who_o strike_v the_o organ_n from_o without_o and_o make_v a_o fine_a contrive_v and_o compose_v piece_n which_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o hear_v but_o the_o organ_n sound_v only_o as_o the_o master_n it_o master_n master_n master_n or_o play_v on_o it_o strike_v it_o 59_o but_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o also_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v god_n word_n christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o he_o so_o likewise_o must_v a_o teacher_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o father_n spirit_n in_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o he_o must_v hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v only_o a_o instrument_n thereto_o for_o christ_n say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v in_o you_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n say_v the_o prophet_n also_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n 60._o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v teach_v and_o reprove_v the_o wooden_a clapper_n in_o the_o right_a bell_n which_o have_v hang_v itself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o clapper_n in_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o bell_n sound_n this_o cain_n in_o his_o offering_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v that_o one_o shall_v tell_v he_o his_o offering_n do_v not_o please_v god_n 61._o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o with_o very_o fair_a gloze_a and_o glister_a outside_n show_v and_o have_v make_v himself_o such_o a_o brave_a glorious_a form_n moreover_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o high_a school_n and_o worldly_a might_n thereto_o and_o if_o a_o mean_a layman_n without_o humane_a call_n shall_v come_v thereinto_o as_o christ_n be_v account_v for_o a_o carpenter_n son_n and_o offer_v to_o reprove_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o such_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o respect_n the_o same_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 62._o the_o great_a bear_n think_v present_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sheep_n which_o i_o will_v take_v into_o my_o mouth_n and_o devour_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o sheep_n reprove_v i_o who_o be_o a_o bear_n will_v a_o disesteem_v sheep_n nullify_v my_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n among_o man_n and_o dare_v to_o quetch_v at_o i_o i_o will_v soon_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o defile_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o single-hearted_n lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v from_o christ_n spirit_n i_o will_v so_o wallow_v and_o mire_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n disgrace_n and_o scorn_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o filthy_a beast_n or_o a_o very_a defile_a swine_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o live_v in_o my_o delicious_a day_n of_o pleasure_n and_o remain_v lord_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o if_o the_o sheepling_n shall_v offer_v to_o stir_v and_o show_v more_o than_o a_o sheepling_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o will_v help_v the_o butcher_n drive_v it_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 64._o
that_o none_o can_v slay_v it_o 54._o for_o cain_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o right_a eternal_a life_n may_v be_v slay_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v whole_o blot_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o he_o cry_v also_o and_o say_v lo_o thou_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beside_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o without_o doubt_v his_o sister_n who_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n 55._o cain_n fear_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v move_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o they_o will_v also_o kill_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o internal_a for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a vision_n therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o kill_v cain_n internal_a life_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o he_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o no_o spirit_n in_o the_o wrath_n can_v murder_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 56._o although_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o mutual_a accord_n in_o each_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o divide_a property_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n pass_v as_o well_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o abel_n except_o only_o that_o abel_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o line_n but_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v unlike_a for_o they_o be_v the_o two_o type_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n cain_n the_o type_n of_o the_o selfehood_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o abel_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o life_n where_o from_o the_o resignation_n another_o world_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n 57_o not_o that_o cain_n be_v bear_v to_o destruction_n but_o that_o evil_a awaken_v property_n in_o the_o dissimility_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n break_v forth_o forcible_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o take_v the_o centre_n of_o life_n into_o its_o power_n and_o therein_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n viz._n his_o covenant_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v not_o slay_v the_o soul_n life_n 58._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o own_o peculiar_a will_n will_v give_v itself_o to_o the_o murderer_n than_o the_o life_n of_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o seven_o property_n and_o the_o freewill_n which_o do_v slay_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n john_n 1_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o punish_v sevenfold_a through_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n whosoever_o kill_v the_o life_n that_o be_v what_o freewill_n soever_o murther_v its_o life_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o it_o eternal_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n 59_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v aright_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n produce_v and_o manifest_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v now_o spread_v forth_o themselves_o even_o unto_o lamech_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v forth_o with_o lamech_v in_o nature_n for_o lamech_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wonder_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o stock_n that_o be_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o abel_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o unto_o the_o regeneration_n cain_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n hanoch_n the_o three_o irad_n the_o four_o mahujael_n the_o five_o methusael_n the_o sixth_o and_o lamech_v the_o seven_o 60._o now_o lamech_v do_v spring_n forth_o from_o cain_n root_n out_o of_o this_o line_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a upright_a man_n but_o be_v beset_v be_v be_v be_v take_v or_o beset_v environ_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o wound_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o the_o or_o seal_n sign_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n shall_v be_v full_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a life_n whereby_o all_o art_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o 61._o and_o he_o see_v also_o forward_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n how_o his_o child_n will_v introduce_v his_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o by_o propagation_n into_o a_o babylon_n of_o folly_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o look_v especial_o upon_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v spring_v and_o how_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o seven_o and_o seventy-fold_n word_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o babel_n and_o how_o the_o freewill_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v seven-and-seventy-fold_n that_o be_v every_o tongue_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o will_v corrupt_v lamech_n life_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n and_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v avenge_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o child_n divide_v into_o several_a speech_n 62_o for_o the_o spirit_n see_v forward_o how_o the_o freewill_n will_v give_v up_o and_o addict_v itself_o to_o selfehood_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o only_a god_n and_o â—ow_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o and_o confound_v the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o contention_n about_o god_n be_v and_o will_n will_v arise_v and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v shall_v be_v avenge_v seven-and-seventy-fold_n in_o lamech_v 63._o for_o this_o be_v a_o seven_o and_o seventy-fold_n racha_n or_o avengement_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o humane_a life_n that_o out_o of_o one_o only_a tongue_n out_o of_o one_o only_a speak_a word_n and_o vital_a spirit_n a_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a tongue_n viz._n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o understanding_n lie_v in_o one_o sound_v voice_n or_o harmony_n but_o now_o the_o racha_n come_v into_o it_o and_o confound_v and_o shatter_v it_o into_o seventy_o and_o seven_o part_n 64._o for_o the_o humane_a wheel_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o understanding_n be_v turn_v round_o and_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o fire_n wherein_o time_n and_o eternity_n do_v consist_v do_v open_v themselves_o in_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n ten_o which_o make_v seventy_o whereto_o also_o belong_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o seven_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v together_o seventy_o and_o seven_o 65._o and_o herein_o dear_a brethren_n lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la grand_a mystery_n if_o you_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o contentious_a language_n then_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o declare_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o all_o captivate_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v contender_n about_o the_o mean_v the_o the_o the_o or_o mean_v spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v also_o be_v doctor_n and_o learned_a master_n forsooth_o but_o yet_o you_o understand_v not_o your_o own_o mother-tongue_n you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o about_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o live_a word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o and_o you_o neither_o desire_n nor_o understand_v the_o live_a word_n you_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o seven_o and_o out_o of_o seventy_o
spirit_n do_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o turba_n in_o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v grieve_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o will_v comfort_v mankind_n by_o the_o covenant_n through_o noah_n which_o comfort_n do_v first_o open_v itself_o in_o abraham_n viz._n in_o enos_n his_o manifestation_n 24._o for_o the_o comfort_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o open_v itself_o with_o its_o branch_n at_o its_o right_n limit_v or_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v confine_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o certain_a limit_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o move_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n proceed_v forth_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n with_o all_o his_o desire_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n shall_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o same_o new_a humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o new_a humane_a spirit_n and_o will_v shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o which_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o type_n 25._o for_o the_o grief_n or_o repentance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o same_o word_n repent_v of_o the_o vanity_n thereupon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o will_n in_o the_o covenant_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o vanity_n and_o grieve_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o move_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n in_o the_o water_n birth_n and_o drown_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n nature_n 26._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v especial_o complain_v here_o against_o man_n for_o their_o sodomitical_a bestial_a concupiscence_n and_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n against_o unchastity_n and_o unclean_a lascivious_a wantonness_n and_o also_o against_o the_o high_a oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n who_o put_v forth_o and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o to_o compel_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_z without_o command_n all_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a beast_n and_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o 27._o even_o this_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o root_n do_v open_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o enoch_n which_o also_o by_o enoch_n do_v propagate_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o line_n with_o its_o branch_n which_o also_o by_o noah_n do_v grieve_v at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n and_o drown_v they_o with_o the_o deluge_n even_o this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o also_o do_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o his_o mouth_n be_v at_o present_a open_v he_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o word_n which_o become_v man_n do_v repent_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o its_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v not_o they_o not_o not_o not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o give_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o prophetical_a mouth_n do_v now_o disclose_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o flame_v sword_n of_o elias_n who_o also_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o he_o must_v draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o turba_n 28._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o babel_n he_o complain_v mighty_o against_o thy_o bestial_a unchastity_n and_o tyranny_n against_o thy_o own_o usurp_a power_n force_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o have_v thereby_o set_v up_o thyself_o in_o god_n government_n he_o will_v drown_v thou_o with_o thy_o tyranny_n and_o bestial_a wantonness_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n see_v thou_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o vanity_n therefore_o he_o repent_v through_o thou_o with_o the_o turba_n and_o will_v drown_v thy_o turba_n that_o so_o his_o repent_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o child_n and_o also_o his_o refresh_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n may_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o his_o repentance_n 29._o for_o without_o god_n repent_v there_o be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n or_o repentance_n for_o the_o vanity_n for_o the_o natural_a spirit_n desire_v not_o to_o repent_v yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v more_o wrathful_a malicious_a evil_n and_o vain_a it_o will_v please_v love_n and_o delight_v itself_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v nature_n spirit_n strength_n and_o may_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n do_v impress_n and_o give_v itself_o into_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la for_o a_o sovereign_n powerful_a and_o holy_a life_n the_o same_o incorporate_a engraft_a word_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a beast_n in_o nature_n on_o it_o that_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v create_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o nature_n 30._o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n to_o annihilation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n which_o sad_v and_o move_v god_n heart_n viz._n the_o holy_a divine_a word_n and_o set_v the_o natural_a spirit_n a_o time_n for_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o divine_a sorrow_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o evil_n will_v and_o way_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o deluge_n 31._o god_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o perverseness_n 11._o vers._n 11._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o here_o be_v again_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o he_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n with_o with_o with_o violence_n perverseness_n through_o they_o and_z lo_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o earth_n be_v afore_o with_o cain_n accurse_v according_a to_o the_o vanitie_n property_n but_o now_o he_o say_v also_o in_o this_o place_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mean_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n complain_v against_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v vain_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o full_a of_o perverseness_n 32._o now_o say_v reason_n a_o beast_n do_v not_o sin_n it_o do_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n property_n how_o can_v any_o perverseness_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o far_o do_v reason_n go_v and_o further_o it_o know_v not_o also_o it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o form_a word_n that_o have_v form_v itself_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n it_o say_v only_a god_n have_v create_v and_o make_v and_o consider_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v introduce_v and_o compact_a itself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la also_o it_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o original_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a world_n with_o its_o creature_n when_o it_o say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o than_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v it_o forth_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o senseless_a in_o it_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_a colour_n and_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a thus_o it_o be_v only_o learn_v in_o the_o external_a colour_n and_o prate_v of_o the_o paint_a work_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o shell_n and_o concern_v the_o ens_fw-la whence_o the_o colour_n arise_v it_o be_v dumb_a and_o senseless_a 33._o the_o spirit_n complain_v against_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o fire_n even_o even_o even_o text_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v breath_n and_o sense_n the_o outward_a nature_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o
hinder_v by_o evil_a malignant_a aspect_n which_o master_n sophister_n master_n master_n master_n the_o false_a philosopher_n or_o sophister_n wiseling_n will_v scarce_o believe_v he_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n exact_o and_o have_v it_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o mystery_n and_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o such_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o need_v not_o such_o calf_n such_o such_o such_o text_n calf_n animal_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o good_a clear_a quick-sighted_a illuminate_v eye_n unto_o all_o other_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o absurd_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o will_n 37._o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o root_n of_o nature_n and_o yield_v of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o good_a property_n but_o if_o the_o constellation_n be_v evil_a the_o evil_a malignant_a desire_n take_v the_o good_a property_n into_o itself_o and_o change_v it_o into_o evil_n as_o a_o good_a man_n among_o evil_a company_n do_v change_v his_o good_a also_o into_o a_o evil_n 38._o and_o the_o rainbow_n be_v especial_o represent_v or_o free_o give_a unto_o man_n for_o a_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v and_o view_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o open_a and_o perspicuous_a glass_n what_o he_o be_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v manifest_a as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a and_o good_a take_v their_o rise_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v set_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n 39_o for_o the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v also_o in_o the_o rainbow_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v so_o unto_o we_o also_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v therein_o portray_v for_o the_o red_a colour_n betoken_v the_o father_n the_o yellow_a and_o white_a the_o son_n and_o the_o blue_a the_o spirit_n 40._o and_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o figure_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o receive_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o revelation_n to_o come_v where_o he_o will_v again_o manifest_v the_o spiritual_a world_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o rainbow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o secret_n and_o how_o his_o covenant_n be_v eternal_o establish_v with_o we_o in_o secret_a and_o stand_v ever_o before_o he_o chap._n xxxiv_o how_o noah_n curse_v his_o son_n ham_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v uncover_v in_o his_o tent_n etc._n gen._n ix_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o ham_n canaan_n father_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v it_o his_o two_o brother_n without_o and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o both_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o face_n be_v backward_o so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o father_n nakedness_n now_o when_o noah_n awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v curse_v be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n he_o shall_v be_v among_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o say_v further_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o god_n enlarge_v japhet_n and_o let_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o exact_a real_a type_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o noah_n speak_v from_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v now_o stand_v before_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o figure_n typify_a what_o kind_n of_o people_n shall_v arise_v from_o they_o 2._o by_o this_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o noah_n prophesy_v or_o declare_v from_o the_o very_a stock_n or_o root_n of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n what_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v noah_n be_v drink_v and_o lay_v naked_a with_o his_o shame_n at_o which_o his_o son_n ham_n mock_v and_o also_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v and_o point_v out_o whence_o the_o curse_n arise_v upon_o ham_n viz._n from_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v even_o the_o abomination_n before_o god_n holiness_n out_o of_o which_o root_n ham_n and_o his_o generation_n viz._n the_o man_n of_o vanity_n do_v arise_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n be_v a_o abomination_n 4._o therefore_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o this_o member_n to_o show_v that_o this_o member_n be_v not_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o cause_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v ashamed_a to_o uncover_v it_o 5._o but_o be_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o propagate_v in_o a_o bestial_a nature_n and_o kind_n thereupon_o also_o this_o bestial_a tree_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a spirit_n of_o vanity_n come_v to_o be_v propagate_v all_o along_o from_o this_o property_n and_o adhere_v to_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v ham_n and_o therefore_o he_o mock_v his_o own_o property_n in_o his_o father_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o property_n mock_v its_o ens_fw-la which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o behold_v itself_o in_o his_o father_n shame_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_n of_o its_o selfehood_n and_o thus_o this_o spirit_n of_n fleshly_a ham_n forthwith_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o life_n of_o vanity_n and_o manifest_v what_o itself_o be_v viz._n a_o scorn_n disdain_n or_o mock-god_n of_o heaven_n 7._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o good_a ens_fw-la in_o noah_n do_v well_o know_v and_o do_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o fire-centre_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_v this_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o co-inherit_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scoff-spirit_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o form_a creature_n 8._o for_o the_o same_o property_n from_o whence_o the_o shame_n arise_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o adam_n imagination_n after_o the_o bestial_a property_n it_o become_v monstrous_a bestial_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o strange_a form_n and_o shape_n shall_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o 9_o from_o this_o strange_a false_a shape_n the_o scorner_n or_o scoff-spirit_n do_v arise_v the_o devil_n insinuate_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o ham_n strange_a spirit_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o heavenly_a generatresse_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v now_o even_o become_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o noah_n curse_v the_o false_a scoff-spirit_n in_o ham_n and_o all_o his_o generation_n 10._o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o ham_n be_v accurse_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o soules-spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o revile_v mock_a spirit_n which_o break_v forth_o and_o manifest_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o monster_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o earthly_a image_n of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o its_o own_o self-will_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la the_o earthly_a spirit_n shall_v not_o rule_v but_o the_o heavenly_a viz._n the_o soul_n with_o its_o spirit_n the_o monster_n that_o be_v this_o vile_a revile_v spirit_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a but_o be_v the_o freewill_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o monstrous_a spirit_n which_o be_v only_o a_o scorner_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o
hiddennesse_n in_o the_o covenant_n noah_n curse_v it_o curse_v curse_v curse_v or_o it_o he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o brethren_n 11._o for_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n god_n enlarge_v japhet_n and_o let_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v he_o who_o have_v espouse_v or_o incorporate_v himself_o with_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v in_o the_o monster_n god_n shall_v let_v this_o japheticall_a or_o soul_n property_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o sems_n figure_n 12._o but_o ham_n figure_n according_a to_o the_o monstrous_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o reign_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new-birth_n but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n without_o self-will_n or_o any_o peculiar_a life_n of_o selfeness_n must_v serve_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o night_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o there_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o day_n operation_n and_o power_n 13._o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n do_v express_v how_o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n viz._n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o creaturall_a soul_n seed_n and_o the_o earthly_a seed_n in_o ham_n figure_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o place_n order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o thereby_o it_o do_v declare_v and_o point_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v that_o this_o same_o figure_n will_v all_o along_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o mankind_n the_o the_o the_o or_o mankind_n humanity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o keep_v its_o figure_n external_o so_o long_o as_o mankind_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o it_o have_v thus_o fall_v out_o 14._o for_o seem_v figure_n pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n upon_o abraham_n and_o israel_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v and_o speak_v forth_o and_o japhets_n figure_n go_v along_o in_o nature_n viz._n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n whence_o the_o gentile_n arise_v who_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o seem_v lineage_n look_v upon_o the_o light_n in_o the_o covenant_n thus_o japhet_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n viz._n under_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o tenant_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o god_n light_n it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o form_n or_o frame_v substance_n of_o the_o unformed_a un-comprehended_n light_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o ham_n line_n pass_v upon_o the_o animal_n bestial_a man_n proceed_v from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n whence_o the_o sodomitical_a and_o almost_o whole_o brutish_a people_n do_v arise_v who_o esteem_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 16._o this_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o form_v and_o very_a fix_a will_n which_o may_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o selfish_a peculiar_a spirit_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o creâ—turall_a soul_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a light_n image_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o any_o selfefull_a arrogative_n understand_v of_o selfehood_n but_o remain_v hide_v as_o the_o night_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o there_o 17._o for_o the_o animal_n soul_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n although_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v therein_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o predominant_a virtue_n of_o its_o selfenesse_n as_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o dead_a senseless_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o master_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o master_n tool_n wherewith_o he_o make_v what_o he_o please_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o animal_n soul_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o element_n it_o will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o sway_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o proper_a selfehood_n and_o imaginative_a life_n of_o selfish_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v accurse_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o death_n so_o that_o it_o must_v die_v to_o selfehood_n 19_o for_o when_o adam_n do_v awaken_v the_o earthly_a property_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o just_a accord_n and_o mutual_a harmony_n each_o of_o they_o into_o its_o own_o self-will_n and_o lust_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o its_o self_n as_o a_o peculiar_a self-life_n the_o bestial_a soul_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o its_o predominant_a power_n and_o force_n and_o this_o same_o be_v ham_n property_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v servant_n under_o the_o angelical_a kingdom_n and_o curse_v its_o jeer_a scorn_v power_n in_o that_o it_o do_v mock_v at_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la and_o set_v forth_o its_o own_o figure_n and_o form_n 20._o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o moses_n that_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o their_o father_n and_o cover_v he_o 23._o gen_n ix_o vers._n 23._o so_o that_o their_o face_n be_v turn_v backward_o and_o they_o see_v not_o his_o shame_n o_o thou_o wonderful_a god_n how_o very_o mystical_o and_o secret_o do_v thou_o carry_v thy_o work_n who_o will_v know_v and_o understand_v thy_o way_n if_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o and_o open_v the_o understanding_n 21._o both_o these_o brother_n take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v the_o father_n wherefore_o do_v not_o one_o do_v it_o alone_o or_o wherefore_o do_v noah_n drink_v himself_o drink_v and_o lie_v so_o naked_a with_o his_o shame_n this_o reason_n look_v upon_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o history_n of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o be_v that_o ham_n be_v thereby_o curse_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o he_o we_o see_v thereby_o very_o clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v hereby_o signify_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n character_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v 22._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v monstrous_a be_v a_o scorner_n and_o jeerer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n it_o indeed_o see_v the_o shame_n which_o it_o must_v bear_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monster_n but_o he_o go_v away_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o mock_v the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la but_o japhet_n viz._n the_o poor_a soul_n and_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o disappear_v heaven_n image_n which_o be_v move_v stir_v or_o quicken_v again_o in_o the_o covenant_n they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n this_o garment_n be_v the_o new_a humanity_n which_o shall_v open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n 23._o and_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o father_n shame_n this_o intimate_v and_o betoken_v that_o the_o freewill_n of_o self_n must_v and_o shall_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o bestial_a monster_n of_o selfefulnesse_n and_o ownhood_n wherein_o the_o shame_n stand_v open_a and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o resigned_n filiation_n or_o child-ship_n and_o go_v no_o more_o forward_o but_o retire_v again_o backward_o and_o must_v take_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o new_a humanity_n viz._n christ_n innocency_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o it_o and_o therewith_o cover_v the_o shame_n which_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v with_o the_o monster_n pass_v upon_o we_o by_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o type_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 24._o and_o that_o sem_fw-mi do_v not_o carry_v the_o garment_n alone_o and_o cover_v the_o father_n do_v figure_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n viz._n japhet_n that_o
be_v the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a eternal_a nature_n must_v help_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o this_o japhet_n do_v typify_v and_o the_o soul_n spirit_n viz._n the_o fair_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o do_v vanish_v or_o disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o stand_v image_n stand_v stand_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o image_n typical_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o figure_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o son_n property_n who_o shall_v open_v the_o covenant_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o will_n who_o free_o give_v we_o the_o son_n take_v on_o one_o part_n the_o garment_n of_o our_o sin_n cover_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o japhet_n and_o the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o part_n who_o cover_v our_o shame_n with_o the_o father_n will_n and_o this_o sem_fw-mi be_v a_o figure_n of_o 25._o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v lay_v the_o cover_v garment_n upon_o our_o shame_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v help_v that_o be_v it_o must_v give_v up_o and_o resign_v its_o will_n whole_o thereinto_o and_o go_v backward_o with_o its_o will_n towards_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o long_a parley_n with_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o will_n and_o knowledge_n how_o it_o go_v or_o will_v go_v but_o so_o it_o must_v take_v the_o garment_n in_o true_a repentance_n upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o sem_fw-mi viz._n unto_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n of_o of_o of_o or_o god_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a noble_a sophia_n 26._o both_o these_o take_v the_o heavenly_a garment_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o go_v yet_o they_o go_v in_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o shame_n vanity_n and_o false_a will_n for_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o convert_v the_o selfehood_n natural_o go_v forward_o in_o its_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o one_o out_o of_o which_o the_o freewill_n depart_v and_o come_v into_o the_o monster_n or_o shame_n 27._o noah_n drunkenness_n signify_v that_o when_o adam_n enter_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o desire_n into_o this_o world_n property_n he_o become_v drink_v in_o the_o beastall_a property_n and_o therein_o he_o uncovered_v his_o shame_n that_o be_v he_o disclose_v and_o make_v bare_a therein_o the_o bestial_a lust_n now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o great_a shame_n and_o then_o the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o this_o monster_n of_o false_a lust_n and_o poisonful_a concupiscence_n break_v forth_o and_o revile_v the_o precious_a heavenly_a image_n and_o make_v itself_o master_n 28._o and_o thus_o christ_n must_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o disappear_v and_o again_o revive_v noble_a sophia_n cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o his_o child_n for_o he_o will_v therefore_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a disappear_v ens_fw-la and_o bring_v his_o live_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a world_n thereinto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o monstrous_a seed_n monstrous_a monstrous_a monstrous_a text_n seed_n shame_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n which_o adam_n lust_n have_v uncover_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ens._n 29._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o have_v open_v itself_o now_o in_o paradise_n go_v along_o in_o all_o man_n and_o though_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v again_o regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o figurative_a form_n until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o monstrous_a image_n be_v propagate_v all_o along_o in_o all_o in_o the_o earthly_a property_n 30._o but_o be_v the_o first_o earthly_a world_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o the_o first_o monarchy_n cease_v the_o same_o figure_n do_v forthwith_o represent_v itself_o again_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o three_o son_n so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n do_v here_o signify_v from_o the_o very_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n how_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v viz._n the_o tree_n of_o man_n will_v in_o its_o property_n introduce_v itself_o into_o bough_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v spread_v forth_o itself_o into_o distinct_a nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o all_o know_v the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o how_o that_o god_n will_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o sem._n 31._o for_o noah_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n by_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi he_o mean_v the_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n intimate_v how_o the_o same_o will_v manifest_v itself_o and_o then_o the_o japhites_n or_o gentiles_n which_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n manifest_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o enter_v into_o sem_n tent_n and_o dwell_v therein_o this_o do_v point_n at_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gracious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n 32._o and_o even_o here_o ham_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a lust-spirit_n must_v be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n and_o selfehood_n a_o servant_n among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o servitude_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o and_o take_v away_o his_o revile_v scorn_v will_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o ham_n which_o noah_n curse_v do_v intimate_v how_o this_o ham_n spirit_n will_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o go_v on_o only_o in_o its_o own_o proud_a monstrous_a and_o bestial_a knowledge_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n account_v they_o fool_n because_o they_o hope_v upon_o something_o else_o which_o they_o do_v not_o outward_o see_v 33._o thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o noah_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n who_o naked_o and_o mere_o look_v upon_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v the_o same_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 34._o the_o other_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o fathom_n and_o search_n out_o the_o hide_a light_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o contend_v dispute_n wrangle_v and_o jangle_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a strange_a monster_n and_o conceit_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o god_n or_o god_n light_n as_o it_o have_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o gentile_n 35._o the_o three_o sort_n will_v be_v of_o ham_n nature_n and_o generation_n and_o know_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o walk_v as_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v only_o titular_a verbal_a prater_n and_o literal_a child_n and_o moreover_o mocker_n scoffer_n and_o fleer_a ape_n who_o will_v also_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o external_a stone-church_n a_o mere_a custom_n and_o verbal_a round_n of_o a_o it_o a_o a_o a_o or_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o service_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mouth_n will_v use_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v only_o bring_v forth_o a_o bestial_a spirit_n to_o earthly_a pride_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n 36._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n will_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n seem_v generation_n in_o faith_n hide_v among_o the_o japhites_n as_o a_o poor_a disesteem_v contemn_v abject_a people_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o japhet_n will_v set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a plausible_a word_n with_o great_a and_o huge_a ostentation_n of_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o hypocricy_n and_o seem_a holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o ham_n lineage_n will_v be_v full_a of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n scoff_v and_o revile_v and_o they_o will_v mock_v at_o both_o viz._n the_o child_n of_o the_o caine-like_a seem_a holiness_n and_o also_o at_o the_o child_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o will_v live_v as_o the_o wild_a brute_n beast_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o swinish_a life_n will_v be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o outward_a appropriation_n or_o
and_o give_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o for_o in_o cain_n this_o tree_n be_v curse_v but_o in_o noah_n it_o be_v again_o bless_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_v natural_a word_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o wonder_n of_o many_o word_n or_o god_n in_o the_o only_a live_a word_n 10._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o only_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la into_o many_o formation_n or_o form_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o princely_a dominion_n of_o the_o high_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v in_o their_o distinct_a degree_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o four_o element_n yea_o also_o above_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n rule_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o love-delight_n or_o harmony_n 11._o that_o the_o patriarch_n the_o the_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n live_v so_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v yet_o undivided_a and_o un-manifested_n and_o un-explicated_n in_o they_o as_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n do_v excellent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o its_o branch_n and_o spread_a growth_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bloom_v than_o the_o good_a power_n go_v into_o the_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n 12._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o power_n be_v couch_v in_o one_o property_n in_o the_o stock_n than_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o language_n do_v lie_v therein_o but_o when_o this_o tree_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n do_v divide_v itself_o in_o its_o property_n and_o power_n among_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n than_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n whence_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n name_v each_o from_o its_o property_n do_v cease_v and_o the_o stem_n of_o nature_n become_v faint_a feeble_a and_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a understanding_n 13._o thus_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v so_o long_o for_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n whence_o the_o understanding_n flow_v be_v proceed_v be_v be_v be_v or_o proceed_v come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o many_o tongue_n and_o property_n nature_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a understanding_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v fall_v for_o the_o internal_a bring_v itself_o into_o a_o external_a in_o manner_n and_o wise_a as_o a_o man_n relate_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v it_o 14._o of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o at_o babel_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o exalt_v nature_n and_o will_v by_o the_o outward_a nature_n build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a hide_a and_o innate_a understanding_n and_o it_o lie_v very_o excellent_o and_o emphatical_o in_o the_o name_n of_o noah_n child_n and_o child_n child_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o line_n of_o their_o forth-spreading_a generation_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o only_a understanding_n and_o language_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o do_v entire_o intimate_v how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v forth_o and_o unfold_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o how_o each_o mutual_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o sundry_a particular_a speech_n as_o into_o a_o peculiar_a selfely_a word_n 15._o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o child_n from_o who_o the_o second_o monarchy_n have_v its_o rise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v seventy_o two_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v point_n out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o division_n of_o the_o tongue_n 16._o for_o 77._o for_o for_o for_o 77._o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n through_o the_o form_a word_n â—_o word_n word_n word_n 72.5.1_o â—_o seaventy_n two_o be_v babel_n viz._n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o other_o five_o be_v holy_a and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seventy_o two_o and_o they_o take_v their_o original_a out_o of_o joth_n and_o the_o joth_n stand_v in_o the_o â—_o viz._n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n 17._o through_o the_o five_o holy_a speech_n proceed_v from_o joth_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n speak_v holy_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o through_o the_o seventy_o two_o tongue_n he_o speak_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n both_o from_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a according_a as_o rhe_n word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o in_o a_o ens._n 18._o the_o five_o speech_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o child_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v but_o the_o seventy_o two_o belong_v to_o man_n selfnesse_n and_o particular_a ownhood_n whence_o man_n self-full_a understanding_n speak_v lie_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o seaventy_n two_o language_n viz._n babel_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o impure_a and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 19_o for_o he_o who_o be_v take_v under_o and_o capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v give_v a_o short_a direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o trace_v out_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o yet_o we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o may_v search_v out_o all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n which_o lie_v couch_v under_o these_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v mark_v out_o 20._o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n set_v down_o seven_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n viz._n the_o seven_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v which_o be_v these_o gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meschech_n and_o tiras_n now_o japhet_n be_v the_o first_o and_o betoken_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o even_o out_o of_o nature_n the_o seven_o free_a art_n or_o liberal_a science_n shall_v be_v find_v under_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o these_o be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o japhets_n line_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o twig_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n as_o noah_n foretell_v 21._o for_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o their_o seven_o name_n lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o japheticall_a line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v arise_v from_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n and_o writing_n of_o which_o our_o speech_n be_v stop_v and_o take_v from_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o and_o full_o manifest_v to_o our_o school-fellowe_n in_o its_o time_n and_o be_v whole_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v 22._o after_o this_o the_o spirit_n mention_v only_o two_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o beget_v child_n viz._n gomer_n and_o javan_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o child_n of_o japhet_n in_o silence_n and_o mention_n not_o at_o all_o what_o child_n they_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o spirit_n point_v at_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n viz._n under_o gomer_n he_o set_v three_o name_n askenaz_v riphath_n and_o togarmah_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n who_o do_v thus_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n viz._n they_o form_v conceive_v or_o amass_n the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o into_o
have_v thus_o be_v hold_v itself_o it_o do_v conceive_v with_o the_o lubet_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o compose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n together_o and_o form_v the_o lubet_fw-la into_o a_o word_n the_o same_o stand_v in_o a_o internal_a form_n viz._n in_o a_o conceive_a thought_n 55._o and_o even_o then_o the_o freewill_n take_v the_o h_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o forth-breathing_a and_o bring_v the_o form_a thought_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n who_o behold_v the_o form_v word_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v but_o please_v they_o than_o the_o h_n viz._n the_o breathe_a spirit_n take_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o tongue_n into_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a framer_n uâ—z_n the_o fiat_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a instrument_n and_o figure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o property_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o freewill_n have_v set_v and_o compose_v they_o into_o a_o substance_n to_o the_o sound_a or_o pronounce_v manifestation_n or_o expression_n 56._o now_o mark_v and_o observe_v we_o here_o very_o exact_o how_o every_o word_n be_v form_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o substance_n to_o to_o to_o note_v when_o a_o word_n be_v form_v or_o express_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n substance_n viz._n to_o the_o expression_n how_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o contriver_n viz._n the_o fiat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n do_v shape_n and_o figure_v it_o and_o how_o the_o tongue_n cooperate_v or_o frame_v itself_o therewith_o when_o it_o take_v it_o and_o by_o what_o way_n it_o bring_v it_o forth_o whether_o through_o the_o tooth_n or_o above_o or_o with_o open_a mouth_n also_o how_o the_o tongue_n do_v frame_v itself_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n it_o do_v again_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o half_o put_v forth_o but_o many_o full_o and_o many_o again_o be_v draw_v half_a backward_o towards_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o as_o the_o word_n be_v form_v so_o be_v also_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o form_n and_o property_n which_o be_v name_v by_o the_o word_n provide_v that_o the_o freewill_n give_v it_o also_o a_o right_a name_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o strange_a name_n on_o it_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n so_o it_o be_v external_o note_v and_o internal_o in_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n or_o ill_o malignant_a property_n 57_o now_o whosoever_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v how_o the_o sense_n be_v set_v or_o compound_v in_o the_o lubet_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o same_o be_v form_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o substance_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o sensual_a natural_a or_o essential_a language_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o understand_v whence_o adam_n give_v name_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o ancient_n 58._o this_o be_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o head_n language_n when_o as_o all_o people_n speak_v in_o one_o language_n than_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o sensual_a the_o the_o the_o text_n sensual_a natural_a genuine_a tongue_n then_o the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n be_v put_v out_o in_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o genuine_a tongue_n of_o sense_n into_o a_o external_a gross_a form_n and_o frame_v the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o the_o understanding_n into_o a_o gross_a form_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o form_n only_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o nation_n speak_v only_o from_o this_o same_o form_n of_o their_o contrive_a sensual_a tongue_n 59_o now_o no_o people_n do_v any_o more_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o their_o property_n 60._o therefore_o man_n may_v well_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v again_o obtain_v in_o the_o new-birth_n although_o perhaps_o not_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n all_o spirit_n speak_v one_o with_o another_o they_o use_v no_o other_o language_n for_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 61._o our_o learned_a one_o do_v term_v themselves_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v his_o mother_n tongue_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spririt_n than_o the_o country_n man_n do_v of_o his_o tool_n to_o the_o tillage_n of_o his_o ground_n they_o use_v only_o the_o bare_a contrive_a form_n of_o the_o gross_a compound_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o its_o sense_n hence_o arise_v the_o contention_n and_o strife_n wherewith_o man_n contend_v and_o jangle_v about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n man_n will_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n 62._o the_o five_o holy_a speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n be_v god_n word_n they_o be_v his_o operation_n through_o the_o sence-tongue_n viz._n through_o the_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v power_n virtue_n and_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o vegetable_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v through_o all_o and_o adam_n have_v this_o holy_a name_n as_o a_o proper_a possession_n work_v roll_a and_o sensible_o efficacious_a in_o his_o sense_n and_o even_o this_o jewel_n he_o lose_v which_o be_v now_o again_o restore_v and_o enkindle_v in_o the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n 63._o therefore_o none_o can_v with_o right_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a or_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o sensvall_a tongue_n and_o know_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o not_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o it_o to_o censure_v or_o interpret_v it_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o learned_a therein_o he_o be_v only_o a_o changer_n of_o letter_n a_o chop-logic_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v not_o one_o letter_n in_o its_o sense_n 64._o thus_o understand_v we_o herein_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o noah_n viz._n japhet_n sem_fw-mi and_o ham_n and_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sensvall_a language_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o form_v contrive_v one_o and_o so_o speak_v in_o a_o form_a language_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o god_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o for_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o language_n viz._n the_o mental_a tongue_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n 65._o and_o they_o look_v about_o or_o imagine_v where_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o with_o form_n and_o dwell_v apart_o from_o they_o and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n either_o what_o or_o where_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o forefather_n thereupon_o they_o think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o dwell_v on_o high_a above_o the_o star_n and_o think_v they_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v thither_o therefore_o they_o undertake_v to_o build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o also_o they_o will_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o great_a name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v build_v a_o tower_n even_o unto_o heaven_n 66._o such_o a_o knowledge_n the_o form_a understanding_n have_v of_o god_n as_o still_o to_o this_o day_n such_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o know_v and_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o god_n habitation_n and_o be_v than_o these_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o build_v in_o their_o art_n altogether_o except_o the_o true_a genuine_a understanding_n once_o upon_o this_o high_a tower_n and_o can_v never_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o contend_v about_o the_o building_n every_o one_o say_v how_o it_o may_v be_v build_v soon_o and_o better_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v all_o build_v themselves_o even_o to_o death_n thereon_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o
watchman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 67._o at_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o sensvall_a language_n haleluia_o the_o tower_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o which_o our_o father_n have_v build_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o build_v it_o up_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o lay_v while_o the_o earth_n stand_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 68_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o divide_a language_n be_v this_o mankind_n have_v frame_v the_o sensual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o a_o dumb_a form_n and_o use_v the_o form_v word_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n only_o in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o contrive_a vessel_n or_o vehiculum_fw-la they_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a contrive_a vessel_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n of_o sense_n they_o understand_v noâ—_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v 69._o but_o be_v god_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n incorporate_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n into_o man_n image_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o in_o one_o only_a conceive_a form_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o growth_n seed_v and_o harvest_n even_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n bloom_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o property_n with_o blossom_n and_o manifest_v the_o property_n through_o the_o blossom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o like_a as_o every_o blossom_n do_v open_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o at_o the_o outmost_a part_n or_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o stock_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n drive_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o extreme_a height_n that_o they_o also_o will_v build_v they_o a_o high_a tower_n like_a to_o a_o high_a tree_n or_o tall_a stalk_n for_o it_o will_v manifest_v its_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o in_o the_o high_a of_o the_o stalk_n and_o upon_o the_o tower_n which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sensvall_a spirit_n open_v itself_o with_o the_o blossom_n 70._o for_o man_n will_n be_v that_o they_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o sense_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o will_n for_o they_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o a_o circumscribe_v local_a outward_a manner_n and_o even_o so_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n of_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o contrive_v form_v tongue_n and_o language_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o know_v he_o not_o 71._o they_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o sense_n viz._n with_o the_o mind_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n mental_a spirit_n into_o nature_n and_o nature_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o the_o sensual_a spirit_n in_o the_o contrive_a form_n of_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o property_n property_n 72._o property_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n through_o a_o threefold_a sensual_a alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o three_o world_n property_n viz._n through_o property_n through_o through_o through_o three_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o sensual_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o contrive_a form_n through_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o each_o letter_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n into_o three_o property_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n 72._o and_o hence_o arise_v seaventy_n two_o language_n out_o of_o one_o only_a sensual_a tongue_n language_n 72_o language_n wherein_o all_o speech_n and_o language_n be_v contain_v and_o each_o tongue_n and_o language_n fall_v upon_o its_o people_n according_a as_o every_o family_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v a_o property_n out_o of_o the_o form_a word_n even_o such_o a_o language_n befall_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o form_a word_n 73._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v do_v come_v unto_o he_o original_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o a_o creation_n now_o this_o word_n bring_v forth_o itself_o through_o the_o compact_a property_n according_a to_o their_o compaction_n nature_n kind_n form_n and_o property_n for_o so_o distinct_a and_o various_a also_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o quality_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o in_o one_o country_n then_o in_o another_o and_o even_o so_o god_n do_v likewise_o form_v the_o language_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o land_n and_o country_n 74._o for_o be_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o every_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o open_v to_o each_o people_n a_o language_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o land_n which_o do_v apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o accord_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o it_o if_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o voice_n agree_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o form_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o that_o place_n 75._o for_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v form_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n the_o language_n and_o speech_n in_o every_o country_n first_o the_o seventy_o two_o head_n language_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o afterward_o the_o language_n the_o the_o the_o or_o dialect_v of_o language_n collateral_a affinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o head_n language_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o man_n do_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o head_n language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o any_o head_n language_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n nadir_n 15._o or_o 18._o mile_n according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n climate_n or_o zenith_n and_o nadir_n they_o alter_v and_o change_v almost_o every_o fifteen_o or_o eighteen_o mile_n all_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o that_o pole_n or_o elevation_n be_v look_v what_o kind_n of_o property_n the_o lubet_fw-la have_v in_o its_o predominant_a constellation_n even_o such_o a_o property_n the_o vulgar_a people_n have_v in_o their_o language_n and_o speech_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o speech_n show_v what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o language_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n courteous_a reader_n i_o desire_v to_o warn_v thou_o in_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o partial_a affection_n to_o detract_v revile_v or_o especial_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o as_o from_o we_o much_o less_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o office_n function_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o passion_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o general_n let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o he_o shall_v indeed_o find_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a tower_n in_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n the_o the_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n of_o the_o false_a beast_n let_v he_o but_o read_v our_o meaning_n with_o patience_n and_o take_v himself_o along_o as_o to_o his_o evil_a innate_a hereditary_a property_n under_o the_o same_o as_o real_o the_o earthly_a mortal_a man_n in_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o this_o text_n 2._o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o the_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v be_v be_v be_v or_o fulfil_v bear_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o most_o high_a accomplish_v his_o work_n 3._o moses_n say_v nimrod_n ham_n
opinion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o essence_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o confusion_n viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophecy_n and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a root_n both_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v and_o remedy_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n and_o regenerate_v its_o right_a true_a life_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la how_o this_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 30._o with_o this_o whore_n of_o self_n all_o the_o false_a spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a spiritual_a spiritual_a clergicall_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o or_o priesthood_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n without_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v external_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a word_n and_o plead_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o they_o have_v introduce_v their_o own_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o whore_n ens_fw-la thereinto_o and_o have_v hang_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o babilonicall_a fleshly_a whore_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tongue_n in_o its_o sense_n 31._o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o bestial_a selfehood_n through_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a word_n and_o have_v bring_v and_o use_v christ_n word_n to_o their_o own_o selvish_a babilonicall_a harlottry_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o likewise_o have_v adorn_v and_o trim_v up_o their_o bastard_n under_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n with_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o also_o with_o worldly_a dignity_n honour_n favour_n and_o riches_n 32._o after_o these_o man_n have_v run_v and_o have_v even_o adore_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o their_o bastard_n although_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o agree_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v daniel_n 11._o they_o shall_v honour_v a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o unto_o those_o that_o help_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o strange_a god_n force_n god_n god_n god_n god_n of_o force_n maozim_n they_o will_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o inheritance_n this_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o 33._o now_o when_o we_o consider_v aright_o what_o this_o babilonicall_a tower_n be_v at_o present_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v under_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n then_o we_o find_v very_o clear_o that_o among_o all_o three_o it_o be_v of_o one_o property_n and_o so_o also_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o present_a jew_n every_o nation_n build_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o material_n for_o in_o the_o right_n universal_a sensual_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o one_o we_o be_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a people_n and_o nation_n even_o from_o adam_n 34._o but_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o bring_v into_o opinion_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o master-builder_n and_o founder_n viz._n of_o the_o high_a school_n priest_n pope_n bishop_n doctor_n also_o the_o rabbi_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v set_v as_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n all_o these_o have_v judge_v from_o their_o own_o language_n and_o natural_a understanding_n viz._n from_o their_o conceive_a and_o form_v sensual_a tongue_n from_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o have_v indeed_o neither_o know_v god_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o to_o both_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o selfe-made_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_n 35._o whosoever_o have_v run_v devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n without_o divine_a understanding_n either_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v build_v only_o this_o tower_n in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v even_o a_o tower_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n both_o according_a to_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 36._o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o tower_n be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a before_o god_n it_o be_v even_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifestation_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n as_o god_n have_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o manner_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o beast_n bird_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n evil_a and_o good_a and_o that_o all_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n thus_o likewise_o the_o humane_a tree_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o wonder_n out_o of_o its_o sensual_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o a_o substance_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o glory_n viz_o to_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o god_n where_o each_o property_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v reap_v in_o it_o be_v own_o fruit_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v possess_v its_o heaven_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o form_v and_o conceive_v ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v forth_o itself_o to_o every_o life_n even_o unto_o every_o life_n and_o be_v according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o universal_a word_n to_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o eternity_n 37._o now_o when_o we_o further_o consider_v of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o whore_n what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o within_o and_o without_o than_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_v compact_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o only_a property_n as_o to_o their_o life_n all_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o one_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o many_o bough_n and_o branch_n where_o the_o bough_n and_o twigg_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o whole_o seem_v alike_o or_o the_o same_o in_o form_n but_o all_o have_v one_o only_a sapp_n and_o virtue_n so_o likewise_o the_o creature_n of_o mankind_n among_o jew_n christian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 38._o and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o form_a word_n do_v sever_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n else_o we_o live_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o remain_v in_o she_o when_o we_o die_v to_o this_o outward_a life_n 39_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v confound_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o err_v so_o that_o we_o do_v suppose_v we_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a tree_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v poison_v with_o his_o desire_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o equal_a temperature_n or_o accord_n be_v bring_v into_o distemper_n and_o discord_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v various_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o we_o speak_v from_o many_o speech_n that_o be_v we_o have_v introduce_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n and_o have_v make_v in_o each_o tongue_n property_n a_o selfehood_n or_o a_o self-ish_a desire_n to_o arrogation_n self-apprehension_n and_o assumption_n 40._o hence_o arise_v the_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o image_n and_o and_o and_o text_n image_n opinion_n in_o that_o we_o have_v introduce_v the_o unformed_a word_n into_o the_o form_n of_o our_o own_o selfe-made_a image_n now_o we_o contend_v and_o strive_v about_o these_o image_n and_o conceit_n and_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a and_o when_o we_o bring_v all_o these_o image_n and_o several_a semblance_n again_o into_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n and_o mortify_v they_o then_o the_o only_a quicken_a word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v power_n and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v again_o manifest_a and_o strife_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 41._o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o that_o all_o man_n imagination_n opinion_n and_o know_n of_o god_n his_o be_v and_o will_v without_o the_o divine_a light_n for_o ghost_n for_o for_o for_o the_o undoubted_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o same_o whore_n beast_n which_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o arisen_a from_o the_o
compact_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n whereby_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n 42._o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o vowell_n in_o the_o alphabet_n which_o do_v introduce_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n into_o one_o pure_a harmony_n and_o the_o five_o vowell_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a or_o dumb_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o can_v any_o word_n be_v form_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vowel_n 43._o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n or_o remedy_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v one_o again_o with_o one_o another_o one_o people_n one_o tree_n one_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o we_o and_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v its_o own_o self-life_n not_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o will_v any_o more_o of_o god_n save_v only_o and_o alone_o what_o god_n will_v to_o know_v in_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o also_o that_o we_o do_v immerse_n or_o resign_v the_o soul_n hunger_n and_o desire_n mere_o only_a and_o naked_o without_o any_o other_o know_v or_o will_v into_o the_o five_o vowell_n and_o therein_o the_o great_a holy_a name_n of_o jeova_n or_o jesus_n viz._n the_o live_a word_n be_v manifest_a which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n desire_n and_o will_v the_o different_a variety_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o one_o only_a love-sun_n therein_o he_o be_v manifest_a 44._o as_o the_o outward_a sun_n give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o likewise_o this_o only_a name_n in_o its_o power_n give_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o letter_n 45._o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o property_n of_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n have_v introduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o external_a form_n or_o selfefull_a will_n and_o understanding_n and_o bring_v themselves_o with_o the_o vowell_n into_o a_o compaction_n selfe-comprehension_n or_o particular_a formation_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o jesus_n viz._n the_o holy_a name_n jeova_n die_v or_o disappear_v in_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n in_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o five_o vowell_n of_o the_o one_o only_o holy_a mental_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v resign_v in_o and_o to_o god_n dye_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n 46._o now_o there_o be_v a_o self-willed_n beast_n of_o selfishnesse_n and_o own-hood_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o do_v only_o kill_v 3.6_o christ_n in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o bring_v forth_o dead_a fruit_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a understand_v this_o thus_o 47._o the_o divide_a sensual_a tongue_n kill_v we_o set_v we_o at_o odds_n and_o variance_n lead_v we_o into_o babel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o vowell_n viz._n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n do_v again_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n do_v again_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o selfehood_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n espouse_v and_o incorporate_v itself_o forthwith_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o precious_a covenant_n into_o the_o letter_n viz._n into_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o to_o manifest_v itself_o again_o with_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o compact_a tongue_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a sense_n again_o into_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n 48._o thus_o understand_v we_o aright_o the_o literal_a form_n in_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n be_v now_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o will_v domineer_v in_o its_o own_o power_n now_o into_o this_o evil_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o five_o vowell_n viz._n the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o with_o the_o h_n have_v breathe_v the_o jesus_n thereinto_o have_v give_v in_o itself_o and_o kill_v the_o evil_a beast_n viz._n the_o self-will_a and_o have_v again_o tincture_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o right_a natural_a man_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o vowell_n or_o jehsus_n and_o with_o the_o love_n have_v slay_v the_o death_n or_o death_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o destroy_v their_o self-will_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v any_o more_o introduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o selfefull_a compaction_n of_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n jehovah_n in_o jesus_n be_v become_v their_o life_n 6.2_o rom._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o live_v no_o long_o to_o their_o selfhood_n viz._n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n but_o in_o that_o they_o live_v they_o live_v to_o god_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o we_o outward_o viz._n in_o the_o mortal_a man_n and_o inward_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o immortal_a man_n who_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o death_n into_o life_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o 50._o now_o it_o behoove_v man_n and_o his_o main_a happiness_n depend_v thereon_o that_o he_o also_o die_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o he_o and_o disclaim_v or_o depart_v from_o all_o reason_n scholarship_n or_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o babylonicall_a master-builder_n however_o they_o be_v call_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o one_o only_a life_n jehsus_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v but_o only_o consider_v only_o only_o only_o or_o consider_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o must_v forsake_v all_o whatever_o he_o have_v either_o art_n wit_n or_o skill_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v one_o bare_o and_o naked_o in_o himself_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o one_o viz._n into_o god_n will_n and_o be_v free_o willing_a with_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v work_v or_o do_v with_o he_o he_o must_v give_v up_o himself_o will-lesse_a and_o leave_v himself_o whole_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o learn_n into_o this_o one_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o learn_n will_v not_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n will_v through_o he_o and_o thus_o all_o image_n opinion_n and_o conceit_n do_v dye_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n life_n fall_v into_o the_o only_a live_a word_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o humanity_n 51._o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n in_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v opinion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o beast_n 52._o also_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o will_n ourselves_o but_o die_v continual_o with_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o again_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o viz._n whatsoever_o understand_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n we_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a sun_n shine_v out_o of_o and_o through_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o it_o please_v 53._o thus_o likewise_o we_o must_v diffuse_v and_o give_v out_o again_o our_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o divine_a sun_n work_v in_o we_o universal_o to_o all_o without_o any_o gain_n advantage_n or_o hire_v from_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v help_v to_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o not_o flatter_v any_o for_o his_o authority_n sake_n or_o receive_v his_o false_a glance_n show_v or_o lustre_n into_o this_o sun-light_n but_o all_o must_v be_v in_o general_n or_o common_a as_o the_o sunshine_n do_v give_v itself_o universal_o and_o give_v no_o strong_a great_a or_o potent_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o its_o purity_n and_o brightness_n it_o tincture_v the_o earth_n and_o its_o child_n with_o one_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o all_o thing_n 54._o herein_o now_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n and_o original_n only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v universal_o out_o of_o the_o love_n than_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n viz._n the_o sensual_a divine_a understanding_n a_o tongue_n tincture_v from_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o five_o vowell_n and_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o teach_v
that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v great_a respect_n in_o the_o city_n babel_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v themselves_o strong_a hold_n and_o make_v great_a bulwark_n and_o wall_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o image_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o hypocricy_n and_o understand_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o contrive_a and_o paint_a image_n the_o god_n maozim_n viz._n the_o fat-bel_o god_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n of_o this_o whore_n image_n they_o set_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o tower_n for_o the_o show_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o therewith_o they_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o glister_a appearance_n before_o god_n as_o with_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-born_a god_n but_o they_o immure_v the_o beast_n within_o their_o stone-house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o there_o fat_a itself_o 64._o what_o be_v now_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v halfe-devill_n which_o have_v its_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v half_a beast_n this_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v man_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n 65._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v slay_v and_o nullify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o divine_a humanity_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o mortify_v all_o image_n otherwise_o we_o can_v see_v god_n the_o live_a word_n must_v mortify_v the_o literal_a image_n 66._o the_o live_a word_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n that_o the_o literal_a image_n may_v die_v and_o the_o first_o man_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o god_n image_n may_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o christ_n spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o live_a word_n and_o if_o now_o he_o be_v bear_v than_o all_o the_o image-teacher_n be_v more_o prejudicall_a than_o beneficial_a to_o he_o for_o they_o introduce_v their_o image_n only_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 67._o and_o let_v this_o here_o be_v declare_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o give_v we_o to_o know_v and_o we_o do_v admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o love_n to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o he_o shall_v find_v where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o reproach_v any_o but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_z sheweth_z what_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o into_o what_o end_v they_o shall_v go_v 68_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o much_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n be_v because_o it_o be_v at_o its_o end_n and_o shall_v soon_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v reveal_v that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o for_o babel_n fall_v not_o unless_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v make_v the_o image_n do_v likewise_o fall_v all_o image_n opinion_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n must_v fall_v else_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n or_o remedy_n 69._o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o patch_v and_o piece_v of_o it_o and_o have_v very_o think_v to_o have_v make_v a_o virgin_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o her_o whoredom_n have_v thereby_o be_v only_o adorn_v trim_v up_o and_o make_v the_o great_a if_o this_o whore_n shall_v fall_v then_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v fall_v down_o and_o come_v to_o naught_o together_o with_o beast_n upon_o who_o she_o ride_v every_o man_n must_v break_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o himself_o and_o where_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o 70._o how_o very_o fine_o do_v the_o whore_n at_o present_a perck_n up_o its_o head_n and_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v intimate_v adhere_v and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o zion_n viz._n of_o the_o adorn_v holy_a bride_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a child_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o a_o golden_a temple_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o brave_a golden_a time_n and_o mere_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o it_o look_v about_o to_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o fair_a temple_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o which_o it_o shall_v enter_v and_o become_v a_o virgin_n it_o hearkn_v continual_o from_o whence_o these_o holy_a people_n shall_v come_v who_o as_o it_o suppose_v shall_v make_v a_o golden_a world_n 71._o but_o it_o think_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o its_o covetous_a voluptuous_a whoredom_n and_o be_v convert_v no_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o more_o unchaste_a and_o abominable_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o arraign_v condemn_a whore_n 72._o harken_v thou_o adorn_v and_o crown_v babylon_n full_a of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v away_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v fall_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o unless_o that_o thy_o child_n do_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o defile_a garment_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o fall_v down_o whole_o naked_a and_o bare_a without_o any_o image_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o turn_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o see_v it_o but_o as_o for_o other_o who_o hope_v for_o golden_a mountain_n and_o seek_v for_o temporal_a honour_n money_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o any_o of_o they_o amen_o 73._o reason_n will_v here_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v text_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v die_v to_o all_o image_n opinion_n and_o selfe-knowledge_n and_o be_v whole_o annihilate_v in_o himself_o begin_v to_o speculate_v cavil_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v forbid_v man_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o external_a rational_a wisdom_n whereby_o man_n do_v govern_v the_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o understanding_n will_v be_v abolish_v 74._o unto_o he_o we_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hereby_o take_v away_o or_o abolish_v in_o man_n neither_o understand_a skill_n or_o art_n for_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o form_a wisdom_n but_o only_o the_o beast_n which_o will_v rule_v in_o divine_a contemplation_n viz._n the_o beastlike_a will_n of_o self_n and_o selvish_a ownhood_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n which_o honour_v itself_o as_o a_o false_a selfly_n god_n and_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o be_v even_o the_o antichrist_n which_o have_v 2.4_o have_v have_v have_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o we_o withal_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v whole_o die_v to_o the_o antichristian_a image_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a life_n and_o will_v which_o new_a will_n have_v might_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o divine_a eye_n all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o form_a wisdom_n 75._o for_o if_o the_o antichrist_n die_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n for_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o five_o vowell_n in_o his_o grave_n viz._n in_o the_o mentall-tongue_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o antichrist_n when_o this_o same_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o mental_a tongue_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a than_o he_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o sensual_a tongue_n so_o that_o man_n do_v far_o more_o clear_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n child_n 76._o for_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v indeed_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mental_a tongue_n viz._n in_o the_o disappear_v image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a humanity_n but_o it_o tinge_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o false_a antichristian_a image_n of_o the_o natural_a humanity_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dumb_a senseless_a letter_n and_o do_v make_v they_o all_o senseless_a and_o dead_a in_o their_o selfhood_n and_o give_v they_o their_o own_o life_n so_o that_o they_o do_v behold_v themselves_o in_o the_o new_a humanity_n and_o make_v all_o their_o assumption_n and_o formation_n in_o the_o new_a humanity_n 77._o these_o
holy_a virginity_n the_o eternal_a holy_a word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v create_v adam_n into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v inhest_n and_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o a_o covenant_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 29._o thus_o understand_v we_o here_o very_o accurate_o like_v as_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n and_o as_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o betoken_v the_o father_n property_n the_o woman_n viz._n his_o love-tincture_n be_v take_v and_o as_o before_o while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o fire_n tincture_n penetrate_v into_o the_o light_n tincture_n and_o love_v itself_o therein_o and_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o fire-baptisme_n of_o the_o circumcision_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n fire-tincture_n into_o his_o female_a tincture_n in_o the_o woman_n god_n baptize_v the_o fire_n tincture_n in_o the_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o man_n seed_n come_v both_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a sex_n 30._o thus_o the_o man_n covenant_n and_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o woman_n viz._n into_o the_o female_a property_n for_o the_o woman_n tincture_n have_v in_o it_o already_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n word_n in_o the_o covenant_n will_v become_v man_n in_o she_o shut_v up_o barren_a ens_fw-la and_o quicken_v again_o therein_o the_o disappear_v virginity_n 31._o therefore_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o her_o own_o peculiar_a will_n or_o desire_v but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o man_n be_v she_o be_v take_v from_o the_o man_n that_o so_o she_o may_v become_v a_o right_a woman_n or_o manness_n in_o the_o man_n baptism_n that_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o fires-baptisme_n and_o tincture_n from_o the_o man_n 32._o for_o s_n t_o paul_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o when_o he_o say_v 2.15_o say_v say_v say_v 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o love_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v her_o soul_n from_o the_o man_n soul_n and_o when_o she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n than_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v his_o woman_n his_o instrument_n a_o half-man_n and_o the_o man_n a_o half-woman_n 33._o and_o that_o the_o man_n property_n may_v again_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a love_n viz._n the_o female_a ens_fw-la and_o the_o woman_n the_o masculine_a ens_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n baptize_v the_o man_n viz._n the_o fiâ—es_n tincture_n with_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a virginlike_a tincture_n and_o the_o man_n baptize_v the_o woman_n essence_n in_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o fiery_a and_o also_o divine_a tincture_n therefore_o god_n command_v the_o male_n only_a to_o be_v circumcise_v 34._o for_o in_o the_o jew_n fire-baptisme_n the_o spirit_n baptize_v only_o without_o water_n but_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o spirit_n baptize_v through_o water_n the_o jewish_a woman_n can_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o man_n fire-tincture_n but_o now_o be_v this_o same_o ardent_a same_o same_o same_o burn_v ardent_a fire-word_n be_v become_v flesh_n they_o ought_v now_o of_o right_a also_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o heavenly_a disappear_v virginity_n must_v also_o put_v on_o christ_n introduce_v heavenly_a virginity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a manlike_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o christ._n 35._o now_o reason_n ask_v further_a day_n circumcision_n the_o 8_o the_o day_n wherefore_o must_v the_o male-children_n be_v circumcise_v just_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o man_n choice_n and_o power_n to_o delay_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a herein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n dear_a brethren_n cease_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n do_v but_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o this_o 36._o god_n command_v the_o boy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o wherefore_o six_o day_n be_v the_o man_n in_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a disappear_v ens_fw-la wherein_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n do_v work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o creation_n in_o six_o day_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o six_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_n into_o the_o seven_o viz._n into_o the_o emanation_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la which_o god_n have_v co-imprinted_n into_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o right_a life_n of_o the_o six_o property_n 37._o thus_o man_n have_v get_v seven_o day_n for_o his_o own_o the_o seven_o be_v his_o day_n of_o rest_n understand_v the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o die_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o come_v into_o disquietness_n therefore_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v itself_o again_o into_o his_o seven_o work_a day_n viz._n into_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o this_o day_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n 38._o for_o god_n in_o this_o process_n hold_v the_o order_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n in_o manner_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o create_v he_o out_o of_o seven_o day_n understand_v in_o six_o day_n his_o natural_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a nature_n into_o a_o image_n and_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o paradise_n viz._n the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o text._n the_o sun-evening_n or_o â—he_v evening_n of_o atonement_n according_a as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o see_v chap_n the_o 16_o of_o this_o book_n paragraph_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n saturday_n in_o which_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o operation_n be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a world_n 39_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o command_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v and_o rest_v even_o external_o on_o the_o saturday_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a holy_a eternal_a sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o each_o according_a to_o its_o property_n for_o every_o create_a being_n rest_v in_o he_o 40._o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n viz._n in_o himself_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v this_o eight_o day_n which_o circumcise_v for_o before_o christ_n humanity_n the_o process_n go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v now_o christ_n have_v fullfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o man_n property_n child_n may_v now_o be_v baptize_v every_o or_o any_o day_n day_n baptise_a every_o day_n 41._o we_o see_v here_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n by_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o fire-baptisme_n against_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o reason-conclusion_n upon_o the_o letter_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o some_o child_n be_v damn_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o even_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v take_v and_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a ens_fw-la of_o nature_n for_o ishmael_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o mocker_n and_o captivate_v in_o the_o poisonful_a and_o corrupt_v adamicall_a ens_fw-la even_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o man_n which_o abraham_n circumcise_v who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o covenant_n 42._o you_o reason-wise_a i_o pray_v set_v this_o looking-glass_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o think_v what_o you_o do_v with_o your_o conclusion_n concern_v predestination_n we_o show_v it_o you_o in_o humility_n if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v for_o christ_n come_v for_o ishmâ—els_n sake_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o eighty_o day_n which_o be_v come_v to_o help_v the_o other_o six_o day_n and_o introduce_v they_o again_o into_o the_o seven_o viz._n into_o the_o day_n of_o reâ—â—_n 43._o dear_a brethren_n be_v instruct_v aright_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a
shall_v be_v so_o in_o eternity_n the_o same_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v prove_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o pure_a as_o a_o crystal_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n viz._n god_n right_a image_n shall_v dwell_v in_o which_o angelical_a image_n god_n be_v primely_a manifest_a and_o thence_o shine_v through_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o crystal_n this_o now_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o tender_a and_o good_a calf_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o this_o meal_n and_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n according_a to_o his_o right_a image_n create_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o god_n table_n 22._o but_o that_o abraham_n say_v he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o dress_v that_o be_v the_o servant_n do_v betoken_v that_o this_o heavenly_a beast-man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o this_o angel_n image_n 23._o and_o abraham_n take_v butter_n and_o milk_n also_o and_o set_v it_o all_o before_o these_o three_o man_n and_o come_v before_o they_o under_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v when_o christ_n have_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o even_o while_o he_o feed_v they_o he_o come_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o wait_v in_o his_o child_n upon_o these_o three_o man_n and_o give_v they_o from_o this_o prepare_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o child_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a food_n 24._o these_o three_o man_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v eat_v these_o holy_a spiritual_a meat_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o man_n will_n give_v itself_o whole_o peculiar_o and_o full_o to_o these_o three_o man_n for_o a_o food_n of_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o praise_n eat_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o in_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n willing_o eat_v the_o tune_n harmony_n or_o pleasant_a air_n of_o a_o delightful_a music_n into_o his_o hear_n and_o be_v therein_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a even_o so_o god_n do_v awaken_v or_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o word_n of_o hear_v or_o divine_a sense_n with_o man_n pure_a humble_a voice_n or_o melody_n of_o praise_n 25._o for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n viz._n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o not_o from_o conjecture_n or_o parable_n or_o or_o or_o or_o parable_n similitude_n but_o from_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o real_o see_v do_v but_o understand_v it_o aright_o 26._o and_o now_o when_o god_n have_v delight_v and_o feed_v himself_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la which_o he_o will_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v also_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la manifest_a and_o introduce_v into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v sport_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o abraham_n faith_n viz._n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o his_o humility_n then_o god_n ask_v after_o sarah_n who_o he_o well_o know_v but_o sarah_n know_v he_o not_o that_o even_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n then_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n where_o be_v thy_o wife_n sarah_n that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o play_n until_o she_o have_v receive_v abraham_n ens_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o then_o this_o play_n will_v awaken_v itself_o in_o she_o therefore_o she_o laugh_v at_o this_o for_o she_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v at_o present_a only_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o abraham_n spirit_n where_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n lie_v and_o he_o say_v she_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v 27._o she_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a tent_n cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a tent_n that_o she_o do_v not_o see_v who_o now_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o thou_o if._n thou_o thou_o thou_o ger._n so._n signify_v as_o or_o if._n as_o i_o live_v and_o lo_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o thou_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o when_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v then_o i_o will_v open_v and_o unloose_v she_o in_o she_o shut_v up_o seed_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v move_z for_o to_o come_v signify_v to_o move_v when_o god_n come_v than_o he_o move_v man_n and_o come_v or_o go_v in_o and_o with_o man_n 28._o but_o that_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v speak_v after_o a_o essential_a manner_n for_o god_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o will_v come_v not_o before_o he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v but_o if._n but_o but_o but_o or_o if._n as_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lightfull_a influence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v itself_o into_o a_o fruit_n which_o when_o it_o come_v do_v not_o step_v near_o to_o the_o fruit_n but_o if._n but_o but_o but_o or_o if._n as_o that_o be_v it_o penetrate_v essential_o with_o the_o as_o into_o it_o for_o as_o be_v as_o much_o as_o thus_o i_o will_v see_v into_o it_o or_o open_a my_o love-aspect_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o its_o life_n if._n life_n life_n life_n or_o if._n as_o i_o live_v hereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o yet_o live_v but_o he_o will_v live_v in_o the_o as_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o as_o viz._n essential_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o typical_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v 29._o for_o when_o god_n come_v than_o he_o come_v not_o otherwise_o then_o if._n then_o then_o then_o or_o if._n as_o that_o be_v like_o the_o sunshine_n into_o the_o fruit_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n essential_o with_o emphatical_a excellency_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o come_v than_o he_o speak_v only_o essential_o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o uncompacted_a tongue_n of_o sense_n 30._o and_o sarah_n laugh_v at_o this_o she_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n from_o abraham_n lust_n only_o from_o the_o humane_a cohabitation_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o she_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n be_v both_o old_a take_v pleasure_n the_o bestial_a worlds-spirit_n laugh_v at_o its_o youth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v now_o weak_a and_o shall_v now_o again_o become_v youthful_a and_o think_v with_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o sport_n if_o thou_o can_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o old_a man_n thou_o shall_v become_v young_a again_o and_o receive_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o lust_n as_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a at_o this_o nature_n will_v laugh_v and_o think_v yes_o indeed_o will_v that_o be_v true_a as_o if_o doubt_n and_o hope_n be_v couple_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sarah_n for_o the_o world-spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o god_n only_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v the_o world-spirit_n do_v now_o hear_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o workmaster_n oh_o that_o thou_o can_v thou_o will_v very_o fain_o and_o laugh_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v young_a again_o 31._o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v even_o as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o see_v the_o hay_n than_o it_o think_v now_o there_o be_v somewhat_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v but_o if_o it_o see_v nothing_o than_o it_o hope_v for_o it_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o sarah_n have_v now_o hope_v until_o she_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o god_n will_v do_v somewhat_o unto_o she_o above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o imagine_v it_o unto_o herself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a pleasure_n 32._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o she_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v i_o laugh_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o thou_o do_v laugh_v shall_v any_o thing_n be_v too_o impossible_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v here_o be_v the_o type_n of_o eve_n when_o she_o have_v turn_v her_o vain_a curiosity_n into_o self_n lust_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o god_n afterward_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o she_o have_v do_v so_o she_o deny_v also_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o serpent_n 33._o and_o be_v that_o now_o god_n have_v here_o allude_v with_o abraham_n concern_v
see_v they_o he_o arise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v now_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o i_o pray_v into_o your_o servant_n house_n and_o tarry_v all_o night_n and_o wash_v your_o foot_n and_o you_o shall_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v on_o your_o way_n but_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o street_n all_o night_n and_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o and_o they_o turn_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o bake_v they_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v 25._o if_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o explain_v this_o in_o its_o right_a understanding_n then_o we_o will_v express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v the_o curse_n which_o noah_n lay_v upon_o ham_n when_o he_o curse_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unchaste_a wanton_a beastial_a eye_n and_o desire_n this_o same_o curse_a bestial_a spirit_n have_v propagate_v &_o breed_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o malicious_a profane_a whole_o earthly_a and_o serpentine_a property_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o ham_n so_o that_o it_o have_v establish_v itself_o in_o a_o kingly_a dominion_n under_o which_o they_o live_v more_o like_a to_o beast_n then_o true_a men._n 26._o this_o cry_n of_o the_o curse_a serpent_n ens_fw-la grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a height_n in_o the_o anger_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o sound_v aloud_o in_o its_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o judgement_n upon_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o now_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la this_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n his_o hide_a and_o at_o present_a open_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v the_o seven_o 36._o seven_o seven_o seven_o the_o 30_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n vers_fw-la 36._o line_n or_o general_n juncture_n of_o time_n where_o his_o mystery_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o a_o sound_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n 27._o as_o in_o abraham_n in_o love_n for_o here_o the_o form_v word_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n do_v now_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o form_v pregnant_a and_o grow_v ens_fw-la or_o be_v in_o abraham_n with_o the_o promise_a and_o holy_a seed_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n who_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o curse_a ham_n the_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o out_o of_o enos_n his_o preach_v wherein_o he_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n and_o rebuke_n this_o same_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o substance_n 28._o and_o now_o see_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o enos_n do_v open_v itself_o be_v his_o mystery_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v manifest_a according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n thereupon_o each_o property_n set_v forth_o its_o substance_n to_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n viz._n whatsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o love_n ens_fw-la have_v wrought_v under_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o enos_n and_o also_o what_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v here_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o property_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o set_v themselves_o into_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o final_a arbitration_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n in_o abraham_n there_o stand_v christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o enos_n his_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o in_o enos_n his_o threaten_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n the_o earnest_n and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n viz._n prince_n lucifer_n do_v there_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o ham_n to_o execute_v the_o fame_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n 29._o for_o god_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 20.5_o sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v and_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ham_n noah_n son_n here_o come_v first_o the_o curse_n of_o noah_n into_o judgement_n 20._o and_o here_o two_o angel_n be_v send_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o office_n for_o christ_n office_n continue_v in_o abraham_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o rebellious_a man_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 31._o but_o when_o they_o be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n viz._n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lord_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o man_n of_o sodom_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o love_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v find_v then_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o abraham_n remain_v behind_o and_o go_v not_o unto_o sodom_n but_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n and_o truth_n go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o look_v very_o intimate_o into_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o two_o angel_n come_v into_o the_o city_n the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v these_o man_n bring_v forth_o among_o they_o 32._o for_o these_o two_o angel_n have_v stir_v up_o or_o move_v their_o property_n and_o set_v they_o in_o open_a view_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bestial_a unchaste_a lewd_a murderer_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o judgement_n and_o now_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n 33._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n signify_v that_o lot_n sit_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o know_v these_o angel_n and_o entreat_v they_o earnest_o to_o turn_v in_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o bake_v they_o cake_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o yet_o at_o first_o do_v deny_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a hide_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lot_n know_v very_o well_o for_o it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o enter_v first_o with_o the_o trial_n into_o loth_n and_o when_o as_o he_o humble_v and_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v upright_o in_o himself_o 34._o but_o the_o truth_n do_v first_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o his_o house_n with_o the_o righteousness_n viz._n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o lotts_n wife_n who_o when_o she_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v through_o she_o be_v cast_v as_o to_o her_o temporal_a life_n for_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o a_o materia_fw-la a_o a_o a_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la first_o matter_n viz._n as_o a_o sulphur_n mercurius_n that_o be_v a_o astringent_a a_o a_o a_o the_o hard_a astringent_a impress_a matter_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o a_o transmutation_n into_o the_o first_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v 35._o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o when_o lot_n go_v with_o she_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o the_o judgement_n begin_v she_o draw_v the_o judgement_n back_o again_o on_o she_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o for_o it_o have_v take_v she_o in_o the_o probation_n 36._o yet_o the_o command_n be_v give_v she_o not_o to_o look_v back_o and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v overcome_v if_o she_o have_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o break_v the_o evil_a earthly_a will_n and_o fall_v down_o with_o lot_n at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o two_o angel_n refuse_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o lott_n 37._o and_o by_o lotts_n wife_n the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la be_v signify_v which_o shall_v not_o go_v along_o through_o the_o judgement_n although_o it_o must_v help_v to_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o a_o instrument_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n choose_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o eve_n
in_o the_o sleep_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v change_v again_o into_o its_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n viz._n into_o sulphur_n and_o mercurius_n which_o magno_fw-la which_o which_o which_o in_o mysterio_fw-la magno_fw-la in_o the_o grand_a mystery_n be_v a_o salt-spirit_n viz._n a_o cause_n of_o all_o corporality_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o concern_v lot_n daughter_n who_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o child_n of_o their_o father_n 38._o thus_o understand_v the_o figure_n far_o internal_o let_v bake_v cake_n of_o unleavened_a dough_n and_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v now_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o food_n but_o they_o be_v only_o form_v angel_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n for_o abraham_n and_o lot_n also_o call_v they_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n and_o truth_n 39_o this_o feast_n be_v eat_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a for_o the_o wills-desire_n conceive_v wills-desire_n wills-desire_n wills-desire_n amass_v conceive_v form_v itself_o therein_o into_o a_o substance_n god_n eat_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o food_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v 40._o for_o lot_n his_o faiths-desire_n be_v the_o divine_a food_n of_o these_o man_n but_o with_o the_o feast_n which_o lot_n give_v they_o out_o of_o his_o good_a love-will_a lot_n will_v be_v form_v into_o a_o substance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o judgement_n outward_o as_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o inward_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o faith_n 41._o for_o these_o angel_n do_v eat_v of_o lotts_n food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therein_o apprehend_v in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sacrifice_n offering_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o explain_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sacrifice_n offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n be_v or_o do_v signify_v the_o inform_v for_o impression_n as_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_n in_o moses_n and_o they_o denote_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereinto_o the_o imagination_n of_o god_n enter_v as_o into_o a_o type_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o vers._n 4._o 42._o furthermore_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n say_v and_o before_o the_o man_n lay_v down_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n sodom_n come_v and_o encompass_v the_o house_n round_o about_o young_a and_o old_a even_o all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o call_v for_o lot_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o unto_o you_o the_o last_o night_n bring_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 43._o this_o be_v now_o the_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v beforementioned_a the_o judgement_n after_o that_o it_o have_v bind_v itself_o with_o lott_n in_o the_o feast_n do_v now_o penetrate_v and_o press_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v into_o all_o that_o they_o come_v peâ—meâ—_n on_o heap_n run_v as_o mad_a enrage_a people_n drive_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o judgement_n 44._o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o long_v after_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o itself_o it_o hunger_v earnest_o to_o devour_v their_o vanity_n therefore_o they_o run_v altogether_o young_a and_o old_a and_o will_v know_v the_o mouth_n which_o hunger_v after_o they_o for_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v thus_o the_o anger_n draw_v they_o to_o itself_o 45._o and_o lot_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o pray_v dear_a brethren_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o i_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o have_v never_o know_v man_n let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o unto_o these_o man_n do_v nothing_o for_o therefore_o come_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o roof_n but_o they_o say_v come_v hither_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a stranger_n among_o we_o and_o thou_o will_v rule_v well_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o thou_o then_o with_o they_o 46._o here_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v fine_o decipher_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n wherein_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v before_o god_n as_o namely_o uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n tyranny_n self-willed_a perverseness_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o lot_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o only_a stranger_n among_o we_o and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o rule_v and_o judge_v we_o we_o will_v yet_o plague_v thou_o worse_o than_o those_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v before_o send_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o plague_v and_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o they_o say_v also_o to_o lot_n will_v thou_o govern_v we_o with_o thy_o threaten_n and_o contem_fw-la and_o nullify_v our_o work_n we_o will_v serve_v thou_o worse_o than_o they_o 47._o for_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o lott_n who_o threaten_v they_o with_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o make_v a_o uproar_n against_o they_o and_o will_v kill_v they_o as_o the_o mad_a blind_a world_n have_v always_o do_v when_o god_n have_v send_v they_o messenger_n who_o have_v rebuke_v and_o reprove_v they_o then_o the_o babylonicall_a whore_n have_v cry_v out_o run_z run_v there_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o reprove_v our_o way_n which_o we_o go_v in_o 48._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o selfefull_a rebellious_a devills-will_a in_o his_o serpent_n ens_fw-la will_v be_v uncontrollable_a unreprovable_a and_o be_v these_o man_n be_v come_v they_o cry_v out_o murder_n out_o out_o out_o murder_n mordio_n and_o say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n come_v to_o rebuke_v and_o contem_fw-la they_o as_o the_o babylonicall_a whore_n have_v always_o do_v for_o she_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o his_o child_n but_o that_o only_o must_v be_v account_v sacred_a which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v from_o the_o serpent_n ens._n 49._o this_o whore_n have_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o literal_a word_n and_o give_v forth_o herself_o for_o holy_a and_o boast_v much_o in_o a_o strange_a attire_n but_o her_o heart_n be_v only_a sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o she_o see_v these_o two_o angel_n come_v from_o abraham_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o she_o in_o her_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o lay_v open_a her_o shame_n than_o she_o make_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o cry_n of_o murder_n so_o that_o all_o people_n young_a and_o old_a come_v run_v together_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a wonderful_a beast_n arrive_v 50._o tan_v when_o they_o can_v perceive_v no_o new_a strange_a thing_n in_o god_n messenger_n and_o hear_v that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o reprove_v then_o they_o think_v o_o our_o minister_n and_o our_o pastor_n call_v he_o a_o new_a upstart_n a_o heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n sure_a enough_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o wonder_v at_o he_o like_a bird_n at_o a_o owl_n and_o assault_v he_o and_o his_o house_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n with_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v lot_n every_o one_o think_v that_o he_o do_v well_o if_o he_o can_v but_o jeer_v and_o revile_v these_o messenger_n 51._o and_o although_o he_o know_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n the_o the_o the_o or_o some_o note_a minister_n high_a priest_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v set_v he_o at_o nought_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o rage_a mad_a and_o suffer_v a_o false_a wind_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o drive_v he_o and_o rave_v in_o misunderstanding_n as_o here_o the_o sodomite_n do_v who_o both_o young_a &_o old_a small_a and_o great_a do_v force_n upon_o lot_n and_o the_o two_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v plague_v they_o scorn_n revile_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o anger_n of_o
god_n do_v drive_v itself_o into_o a_o fire_n for_o its_o own_o enkindle_n and_o thus_o mad_a also_o must_v the_o people_n be_v when_o the_o punishment_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o must_v all_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 52._o and_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o unclean_a lascivious_a rebellious_a self-willed_a lewd_a idolatrous_a murderous_a babylon_n full_a of_o all_o vice_n sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o now_o also_o these_o two_o angel_n viz._n god_n truth_n and_o judgement_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o declare_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o enoch_n seal_n which_o be_v hide_v but_o at_o present_a be_v open_v in_o its_o sound_n and_o voice_n thy_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o behold_v thyself_o aright_o and_o observe_v it_o very_o narrow_o thou_o have_v at_o present_a cast_a scorn_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o lot_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v and_o therefore_o thy_o punishment_n hang_v over_o thou_o and_o observe_v it_o when_o the_o two_o angel_n shall_v carry_v forth_o lot_n under_o the_o open_a seal_n from_o thou_o then_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o now_o thou_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a and_o woeful_a experience_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 53._o we_o may_v see_v very_o full_o what_o be_v the_o sodomite_n vice_n and_o great_a sin_n the_o cry_n whereof_o be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n for_o lot_n will_v bring_v out_o his_o two_o daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o virgin_n unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o cease_v from_o the_o rage_a uproar_n against_o these_o angelical_a messenger_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o uncleanness_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n 54._o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n do_v hereby_o typify_v be_v this_o the_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o lot_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o judgement_n and_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o may_v withhold_v the_o anger_n so_o that_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o than_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o lewdness_n 55._o lot_z must_v set_v his_o two_o daughter_n with_o entreaty_n into_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a lascivious_a people_n to_o be_v try_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o lot_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o proba_n or_o trial_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o hereby_o signify_v and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o city_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v only_o unclean_a harlots-beast_n 56._o but_o when_o these_o two_o virgin_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o vice_n the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o two_o angel_n defend_v they_o understand_v god_n truth_n protect_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o people_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o lot_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v forth_o its_o figure_n 57_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v whole_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v what_o each_o act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o history_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o right_o understand_v these_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o must_v modelize_v or_o represent_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o set_v christ_n and_o adam_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o may_v understand_v all_o and_o without_o this_o he_o understand_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o a_o childlike_a history_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n that_o no_o man_n from_o the_o cradle_n unto_o the_o long_a age_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o although_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v thereunto_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o we_o in_o our_o gift_n do_v also_o give_v but_o some_o glance_n and_o hint_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o apprehension_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v express_v all_o and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 11._o to_o to_o to_o to_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o v._o 9_o â—0_n 11._o receive_v it_o 58._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n press_v sore_o upon_o the_o man_n lot_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o together_o to_o break_v the_o door_n the_o man_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o pull_v lott_n into_o the_o house_n to_o they_o and_o shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o the_o man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n both_o small_a and_o great_a so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n 59_o this_o figure_n be_v do_v be_v be_v be_v act_v or_o do_v achieve_v thus_o external_o so_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o blind_a with_o visible_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n and_o do_v no_o hurt_n neither_o to_o lot_n and_o the_o two_o man_n with_o he_o or_o his_o house_n either_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 60._o when_o god_n send_v these_o two_o angel_n viz._n his_o truth_n and_o judgement_n into_o a_o man_n spirit_n viz._n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o lott_n in_o who_o also_o the_o spirit_n viz._n god_n truth_n and_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v sodom_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v encompass_v he_o about_o to_o slay_v and_o murder_v he_o than_o the_o judgement_n pass_v first_o upon_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v unto_o the_o sodomite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o they_o must_v vex_v plague_n and_o perplex_v and_o they_o also_o do_v without_o intermission_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o false_a 61._o but_o he_o must_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o have_v no_o external_a protection_n of_o man_n they_o all_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o their_o mouth_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v hinder_v it_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o let_v he_o look_v where_o he_o will_v he_o have_v no_o deliverer_n then_o suppose_v the_o common_a people_n god_n rebuke_n and_o punish_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a 62._o but_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n even_o amid_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o common_a people_n do_v eager_o labour_v and_o bestir_v they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 63._o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o earnest_n than_o these_o two_o angel_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o wicked_a malicious_a man_n heart_n and_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v get_v 〈◊〉_d get_v get_v get_v or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o lott_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n one_o cast_v forth_o this_o another_z that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v honest_a another_o revile_v he_o and_o say_v all_o evil_a of_o he_o so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v find_v the_o door_n wherein_o they_o will_v break_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o mischief_n for_o these_o two_o angel_n do_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o door_n of_o revenge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o lot_n how_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o author_n this_o this_o this_o underhand_o the_o author_n pen_n have_v so_o find_v it_o by_o good_a experience_n 13._o vers._n 12_o 13._o 64._o and_o these_o man_n say_v unto_o lott_n have_v thou_o here_o any_o beside_o son_n in_o law_n and_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o whosoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o city_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o place_n because_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v waxen_a great_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v send_v we_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o lot_n go_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n marry_v law_n law_n law_n
of_o the_o flesh_n unconvert_v and_o have_v turn_v its_o eye_n only_o towards_o sodom_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o at_o sodom_n and_o look_v with_o lot_n wife_n only_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o sodom_n 34._o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v thou_o be_v sift_v and_o captivate_v and_o and_o and_o take_v or_o captivate_v apprehend_v in_o the_o turba_n thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o brimstone-fire_n thy_o verbal_a hypocrisy_n in_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o sodom_n do_v not_o at_o all_o avail_v thou_o thou_o be_v whole_o captivate_v with_o lot_n wife_n in_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thou_o hungere_v only_o after_o the_o three_o first_o and_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o a_o external_a cover_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o thou_o what_o now_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o hear_v only_o what_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v in_o his_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n how_o thou_o may_v please_v thy_o earthly_a mortal_a idol_n maozim_n and_o mammon_n viz._n self-love_n self-will_a selfe-sence_n 35._o thou_o seek_v and_o honour_v only_o the_o external_a idoll-god_n viz._n silver_n and_o gold_n copper_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o belly_n to_o thy_o luxurious_a sumptuous_a and_o stately_a sodomitical_a pleasure_n and_o this_o idol_n be_v also_o sift_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o be_v make_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v help_v and_o amend_v we_o may_v contrive_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v thereby_o sign_v and_o signify_v the_o most_o inward_a figure_n of_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n be_v this_o 36._o when_o these_o two_o angel_n come_v from_o abraham_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o sodom_n to_o lot_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o entreat_v these_o angel_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o he_o they_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a property_n essential_o in_o unto_o he_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o come_v in_o unto_o abraham_n with_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n but_o in_o abraham_n the_o seed_n to_o christ_n person_n be_v name_v and_o not_o in_o lot_n as_o moses_n declare_v very_o sufficient_o 37._o lot_n faith_n take_v the_o ens_fw-la from_o the_o angel_n who_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o he_o from_o abraham_n faith_n ens_fw-la for_o of_o one_o viz._n of_o he_o who_o do_v move_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o abraham_n they_o must_v all_o be_v sanctify_v now_o let_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n understand_v form_v angel_n send_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o christ_n ens_fw-la and_o word_n be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o affinity_n a_o a_o a_o or_o line_n of_o affinity_n proxime_fw-la line_n or_o branch_n on_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o abraham_n 38._o and_o be_v lot_n daughter_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o not_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n must_v go_v again_o into_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o lot_n must_v copulate_v with_o his_o two_o daughter_n in_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o two_o potent_a generation_n be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o viz._n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n a_o great_a people_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v also_o speak_v very_o covert_o and_o hidden_o concern_v lot_n daughter_n that_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o other_o lo_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v let_v we_o give_v our_o father_n sweet_a wine_n to_o drink_v and_o then_o we_o will_v lie_v with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o and_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n for_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v she_o be_v captivate_v and_o take_v in_o the_o trial_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sift_v trial_n probation_n in_o the_o turba_n 39_o now_o reason_n will_v object_v and_o say_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n marry_v with_o abraham_n generation_n why_o will_v they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o nation_n answer_v this_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o abraham_n but_o now_o there_o lie_v two_o other_o line_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n as_o near_a affinity_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o jehova_n out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n so_o these_o two_o line_n of_o affinity_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o wonder_n which_o shall_v spring_v forth_o from_o god_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n this_o manifestation_n the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o and_o into_o lot_n which_o open_v and_o manifestation_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o lot_n seed_n 40._o but_o be_v his_o two_o daughter_n do_v also_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o open_v itself_o in_o lot_n and_o receive_v also_o the_o same_o property_n as_o their_o father_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o permit_v of_o god_n that_o these_o two_o son_n ammon_n and_o moab_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o sister_n of_o one_o seed_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v two_o nation_n proceed_v from_o two_o line_n of_o nature_n yet_o from_o one_o root_n 41._o but_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v so_o cover_v it_o and_o say_v the_o two_o daughter_n cause_v their_o father_n to_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o so_o be_v get_v with_o child_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o father_n drunkenness_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v wonderful_o strange_a without_o god_n work_n the_o same_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n declare_v but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o also_o he_o cover_v the_o external_a shame_n 42._o for_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v only_o a_o shame_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n but_o the_o inward_a work_n in_o its_o figure_n must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n viz._n god_n son_n shall_v be_v bear_v through_o a_o shame_n which_o also_o be_v a_o shame_n before_o god_n but_o so_o he_o take_v our_o shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o himself_o and_o hang_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o both_o these_o line_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o shame_n that_o they_o both_o may_v be_v sanctify_v only_o and_o alone_o under_o christ_n shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a before_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11.32_o say_v say_v say_v rom._n 11.32_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o a_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o mother_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o sodom_n destroy_v doubtless_o with_o all_o their_o housholdstuffe_n and_o good_n that_o yet_o they_o that_o same_o night_n they_o set_v about_o this_o work_n whereas_o they_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o zoar_v so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v no_o natural_a fleshly_a instigation_n do_v provoke_v they_o thereunto_o 44._o but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v drink_v that_o the_o humane_a understanding_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v god_n work_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lot_n may_v not_o be_v turbate_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o daughter_n it_o must_v be_v do_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n drunkenness_n and_o misunderstanding_n lest_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v a_o right_n or_o custom_n thereof_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o spirit_n
to_o another_o 24.14_o another_o another_o another_o mat._n 24.14_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o england_n o_o o_o o_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o o_o england_n germany_n it_o be_v now_o show_v and_o also_o to_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n walk_v under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o heathenish_a heart_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o adoption_n but_o live_v only_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 13._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o judgement_n call_v aloud_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o abraham_n child_n in_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o a_o empty_a breath_n and_o a_o dispute_v verbal_a lip-labour_n a_o mockery_n whereby_o one_o brother_n do_v contemn_v scorn_n and_o mock_v another_o for_o christ_n knowledge_n sake_n and_o only_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n wherein_o thou_o have_v glory_v and_o proud_o perck_v up_o thyself_o in_o thy_o devout_a hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v amen_n 14._o lon_n star_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n which_o shall_v blindfold_v thou_o and_o break_v down_o thy_o wall_a tower_n and_o strong_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n for_o thou_o be_v call_v no_o long_o jerusalem_n but_o babel_n and_o the_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n and_o which_o lie_v imprison_v in_o babel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v open_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v know_v a_o light_n for_o all_o nation_n for_o people_n 15._o the_o figure_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o abimilech_n gen._n 20._o be_v a_o emphatical_a type_n of_o christendom_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n only_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o a_o faint_a and_o timorus_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v among_o these_o nation_n and_o pray_v his_o sarah_n that_o she_o will_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o slay_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o signify_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v courage_n but_o he_o must_v go_v only_o naked_a among_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o at_o all_o rely_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n grace_n 16._o for_o he_o himself_o can_v stand_v only_a christ_n in_o he_o must_v be_v his_o sole_a courage_n and_o steadfast_a perseverance_n as_o abraham_n here_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o abimilech_n and_o continual_o fearful_a of_o his_o life_n and_o must_v see_v only_o when_o and_o how_o god_n will_v shield_v he_o and_o his_o sarah_n and_o this_o history_n be_v excellent_o elegant_o and_o exact_o write_v of_o esdras_n of_o of_o of_o note_v esdras_n esdras_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v on_o purpose_n figure_v this_o history_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o it_o aim_v direct_o thereat_o 17._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sarah_n when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v the_o people_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_o age_a sarah_n shall_v give_v a_o child_n suck_v she_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o image_n the_o the_o the_o image_n type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o selfhood_n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o only_o do_v apprehend_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 18._o but_o reason_n viz._n the_o selfefull_a will_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n to_o it_o for_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v as_o abraham_n will_n of_o selfe-own_a hood_n look_v only_o on_o it_o self_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o dismay_v and_o yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o great_a might_n over_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a own-hood_n 19_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a own-hood_n viz._n to_o the_o selfewill_n neither_o do_v he_o appropriate_v or_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a resign_v will_n to_o that_o he_o do_v incline_v and_o appropriate_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o do_v also_o defend_v the_o own_o will_v thereby_o 20._o for_o the_o own_o self-will_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o resign_v will_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o life_n in_o god_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o christian_n a_o twofold_a will_n viz._n one_o of_o this_o world_n which_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n will_v which_o dive_v and_o immerse_v itself_o into_o god_n mercy_n in_o hope_n in_o in_o in_o note_n hope_n hope_n chap._n xlvi_o of_o isaac_n birth_n and_o the_o casting-out_a of_o ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n hagar_n what_o thereby_o be_v signify_v xxi_o gen._n xxi_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n set_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n regeneration_n in_o its_o process_n so_o exact_o and_o orderly_o together_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o much_o more_o see_v it_o how_o he_o do_v set_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o self_n and_o christ_n so_o punctual_o by_o each_o other_o and_o point_v even_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o figure_n for_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o that_o plain_a over_o against_o which_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o bring_v forth_o lot_n then_o abraham_n journey_v from_o thence_o towards_o the_o south_n show_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v be_v be_v be_v corrupt_v despoil_a in_o any_o place_n that_o then_o christ_n will_v depart_v thence_o 2._o and_o he_o live_v under_o the_o king_n abimilech_n and_o sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n at_o gerar_n in_o these_o two_o name_n viz._n abimilech_n and_o gerar_n the_o figure_n stand_v plain_a in_o the_o generation_n or_o formation_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n write_v down_o this_o history_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o look_v as_o through_o a_o exact_a perspective_n for_o abimilech_n denote_v the_o man_n of_o ingenious_a and_o discreet_a reason_n viz._n the_o true_a man_n but_o without_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v gerar_n betoken_v the_o strong_a austere_a life_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o understanding_n must_v dwell_v which_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o that_o corruption_n cast_v or_o dart_v temptation_n and_o opposition_n continual_o into_o the_o life_n understanding_n or_o reason-light_n so_o that_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o constant_a contrariety_n and_o be_v incessant_o sift_v winnow_v and_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o note_n the_o the_o the_o note_n cross_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o themselves_o in_o selfe-reason_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v astray_o slip_n and_o err_v as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o abraham_n when_o god_n lead_v he_o away_o from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sodomite_n he_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o king_n abimilech_n the_o inward_a figure_n of_o this_o stand_v thus_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o god_n hide_v himself_o again_o from_o abraham_n and_o than_o abraham_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n country_n that_o be_v into_o his_o reason_n viz._n into_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o dwell_v at_o gerar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o manifest_v itself_o plain_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o abimilech_n where_o he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n in_o
the_o will_n to_o the_o selfehood_n or_o ownhood_n of_o this_o world_n and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v be_v it_o must_v forsake_v what_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v yet_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o also_o it_o must_v not_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o that_o shall_v have_v its_o maintenance_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o call_n as_o a_o day-labourer_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o ram_n and_o give_v it_o what_o he_o please_v 33._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n 19_o gen._n 22._o v._n 15._o to_o the_o 19_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n that_o i_o will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o 〈◊〉_d star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o through_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o so_o abraham_n return_v to_o his_o young_a man_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v together_o to_o beer-sheba_a and_o dwell_v there_o this_o be_v now_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n have_v whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n than_o god_n swear_v unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v man_n that_o his_o life_n essence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o spread_v forth_o itself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grow_v unto_o a_o great_a tree_n of_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o wisdom_n who_o fruit_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a as_o he_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o out_o of_o his_o body_n or_o life_n essence_n many_o nation_n shall_v arise_v also_o how_o his_o life_n essence_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o enemy_n viz._n of_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n as_o here_o he_o give_v a_o full_a and_o pregnant_a hint_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o christendom_n how_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o break_v down_o his_o gate_n in_o man_n this_o the_o faith_n in_o god_n child_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 34._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o penitent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n reject_v the_o will_n of_o the_o evil_a flesh_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o the_o animal_n soul_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o resign_v itself_o up_o whole_o unto_o god_n then_o god_n swear_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o oath_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o enemy_n viz._n over_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a devil_n even_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o obtain_v full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o 35._o after_o these_o thing_n moses_n mention_v how_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n do_v spread_v forth_o itself_o and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o brother_n nahor_n how_o milcah_n bear_v unto_o he_o eight_o son_n from_o who_o great_a nation_n do_v arise_v viz._n the_o assyrian_n who_o indeed_o do_v not_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n viz._n in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n as_o abraham_n but_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a adam_n upon_o who_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n do_v go_v do_v do_v do_v pass_v or_o go_v light_a for_o the_o history_n be_v so_o exact_o decipher_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o choose_v the_o natural_a line_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o also_o the_o line_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o adamicall_a tree_n which_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v together_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_n shall_v direct_v itself_o too_o god_n 36._o as_o we_o may_v see_v again_o in_o this_o figure_n how_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n but_o that_o he_o in_o christ_n will_v deliver_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n and_o enmity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v and_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n as_o abraham_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o offering_n he_o go_v with_o his_o son_n and_o two_o young_a man_n to_o beer-sheba_a and_o dwell_v there_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n signify_v that_o when_o abraham_n have_v perform_v this_o call_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o natural_a affair_n viz._n unto_o the_o do_n of_o this_o world_n business_n he_o go_v to_o beer-sheba_a that_o be_v into_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n whereinto_o adam_n have_v bring_v we_o where_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cleave_a and_o break_a nature_n viz._n in_o beer-sheba_a must_v work_v in_o god_n with_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o maintain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o follow_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o help_v to_o form_n manifest_a and_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o â—â—â—ure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 37._o also_o hereby_o be_v hint_v very_o clear_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v not_o stand_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a figure_n that_o his_o spirit_n can_v see_v and_o know_v that_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v also_o along_o work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o another_o property_n in_o he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o again_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o temptation_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o corrupt_a adam_n so_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n as_o all_o adam_n child_n have_v don_n and_o do_v 38._o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v this_o figure_n concern_v abraham_n in_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o esdras_n and_o and_o and_o text._n ezra_n note_v concern_v esdras_n esdras_n have_v write_v down_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n that_o hereby_o god_n have_v represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o christendom_n how_o he_o will_v again_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n 39_o wherewith_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v continual_o represent_v and_o how_o the_o same_o do_v pant_v and_o reach_v after_o man_n and_o how_o man_n do_v stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o a_o field_n and_o grow_v on_o who_o sometime_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v eglimpse_n and_o shine_n and_o sometime_o again_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o how_o man_n must_v be_v purge_v try_v and_o purify_v and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a point_n herein_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v give_v up_o and_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n and_o hold_v still_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v he_o work_v in_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o how_o also_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o bend_v and_o bow_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o lead_v it_o towards_o god_n that_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o servant_n and_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v the_o own_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o desire_n to_o selfehood_n 40._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o write_a history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n so_o blind_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o babel_n do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a history_n no_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n viz._n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n but_o there_o be_v also_o secret_a
and_o mysterious_a intimation_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o time_n 41._o reason_n must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v but_o simple_a and_o childlike_a no_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n and_o information_n 42._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v represent_v the_o great_a wonder_n therein_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plain_a simple_a and_o childlike_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o suttlety_n or_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o make_v foolish_a thereby_o 43._o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o wonder_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o how_o god_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o nothing_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o it_o stand_v still_o unto_o he_o and_o give_v up_o the_o own_o will_n and_o then_o he_o work_v through_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o hereditary_a sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a figure_n of_o man_n by_o abraham_n show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n xxiii_o gen._n xxiii_o and_o what_o hereafter_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n viz._n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n show_v whence_o it_o do_v spring_n he_o afterward_o declare_v its_o bough_n and_o branch_n together_o with_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o mention_v how_o this_o tree_n be_v corrupt_v in_o its_o power_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o high_a tincture_n upon_o it_o to_o tincture_n it_o again_o and_o renew_v it_o and_o how_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tree_n withstand_v tree_n tree_n tree_n or_o have_v be_v withstand_v be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o here_o he_o do_v now_o very_o wonderful_o signify_v how_o this_o tree_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o corrupt_a property_n in_o a_o strange_a field_n and_o root_v itself_o with_o the_o root_n into_o a_o strange_a or_o alienate_v own_o hood_n wherein_o the_o root_n be_v not_o native_a and_o how_o the_o root_n of_o the_o humane_a tree_n must_v forsake_v the_o strange_a field_n together_o with_o the_o strange_a introduce_v essence_n and_o whole_o give_v itself_o free_o out_o of_o its_o life_n will_n and_o desire_v 3._o also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o humane_a root_n do_v spring_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n and_o this_o earthly_a corrupt_a world_n and_o that_o man_n propriety_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v spring_v do_v stand_v in_o a_o double_a pitt_n double_a double_a double_a our_o text_n have_v it_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n which_o here_o in_o the_o german_a version_n be_v render_v a_o double_a cave_n or_o a_o twofold_a pitt_n cave_n viz._n in_o two_o principle_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v bury_v in_o this_o twofold_a pit_n as_o a_o kernel_n which_o be_v sow_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o also_o this_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n this_o twofold_a pit_n be_v man_n propriety_n of_o which_o essence_n or_o substance_n he_o himself_o be_v essential_o 4._o the_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o outward_a world_n he_o possess_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o but_o go_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v every_o where_o a_o stranger_n but_o when_o his_o sarah_n die_v than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o a_o certain_a possession_n for_o his_o wife_n himself_o also_o and_o his_o child_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o buy_v it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a typification_n and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a history_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o who_o eye_n the_o vail_n of_o moses_n be_v hang_v but_o we_o will_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a figure_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v here_o signify_v 23.2_o gen._n 23.2_o 5._o moses_n say_v sarah_n die_v at_o hebron_n in_o the_o kiriach-arba_a the_o the_o the_o our_o text_n kiriach-arba_a head_n city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o may_v very_o well_o thus_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o figure_n under_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o where_o the_o true_a man_n must_v die_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o head-citie_n hebron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_a word_n where_o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o own_o hood_n and_o selvish_a lust_n into_o the_o form_a word_n of_o his_o life_n property_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o selfefull_a dominion_n and_o regiment_n as_o into_o a_o head_n city_n where_o the_o self-will_n have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v to_o itself_o a_o city_n or_o propriety_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o build_v it_o up_o for_o its_o own_o peculiar_a land_n of_o possession_n where_o he_o indeed_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o and_o how_o he_o please_v now_o this_o self-will_n must_v die_v in_o the_o head-citie_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o city_n of_o its_o own-hood_n 6._o and_o this_o city_n hebron_n lie_v right_o over_o against_o mamre_n viz._n between_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n where_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n the_o twofold_a pit_n be_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o twofold_a pit_n abraham_n will_v bury_v his_o sarah_n and_o have_v the_o pit_n for_o his_o own_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hebron_n viz._n in_o the_o city_n of_o humane_a own-hood_n do_v die_v unto_o the_o selfefull_a outward_a natural_a life_n or_o selfehood_n than_o the_o true_a resign_v life_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n or_o strange_a essence_n but_o in_o its_o own_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o arisen_a but_o be_v it_o have_v lose_v this_o same_o life_n field_n in_o adam_n and_o root_v itself_o into_o a_o strange_a field_n viz._n into_o the_o serpent_n field_n of_o falsehood_n the_o life_n can_v take_v unto_o itself_o again_o of_o due_a right_n the_o first_o true_a field_n but_o it_o must_v buy_v it_o this_o be_v even_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v it_o for_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n for_o the_o holy_a tincture_n understand_v he_o have_v thus_o purchase_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o god_n anger_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a and_o have_v devour_v this_o field_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n into_o its_o self_n as_o its_o own_o for_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o formation_n this_o the_o child_n of_o self_n have_v take_v into_o possession_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o heth_n have_v this_o field_n for_o their_o own_o possession_n 8._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n child_n must_v whole_o forsake_v the_o nature-right_a in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o form_a life_n or_o word_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a right_n in_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o must_v buy_v it_o again_o of_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o ransom_n and_o give_v the_o father_n four_o hundred_o shekell_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o centre_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v property_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o holy_a tincture_n viz._n in_o christ_n property_n 9_o the_o first_o shekell_n be_v the_o true_a magical_a fire_n the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n or_o love-desire_n the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a sound_n of_o the_o mental_a tongue_n the_o four_o be_v the_o form_v or_o conceive_v ens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o other_o property_n where_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v form_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o essence_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a silver_n without_o any_o spott_n or_o foulness_n under_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n point_n that_o abraham_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n viz._n to_o ephron_n understand_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n property_n for_o his_o cave_n of_o
viz._n the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a true_a man_n which_o god_n create_v in_o adam_n yet_o the_o gross_a beast_n viz._n the_o earthliness_n and_o vanity_n shall_v and_o trust_v in_o every_o respect_n be_v cast_v away_o from_o christ_n yea_o every_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v cast_v out_o the_o earthly_a will_n which_o long_v and_o breathe_v after_o vanity_n and_o self_n â—â—st_n 21._o as_o abraham_n in_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o spare_v or_o forbear_v his_o child_n viz._n his_o own_o lust_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v hang_v or_o depend_v thereon_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n out_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o effect_v the_o old_a self-willed_n adam_n crucify_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n indeed_o must_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 22._o and_o this_o figure_n also_o concern_v abraham_n cast_n out_o his_o natural_a child_n do_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n viz._n the_o true_a isaac_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n viz._n into_o the_o humanity_n abraham_n natural_a child_n viz._n the_o jew_n shall_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a good_n viz._n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o dominion_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n viz._n to_o christendom_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n with_o he_o the_o good_n be_v all_o he_o as_o abraham_n good_n belong_v to_o isaac_n 23._o and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o all_o as_o isaac_n have_v possession_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o only_a which_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o for_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v of_o kethura_n become_v afterward_o heathen_a and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a good_n as_o child_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n yet_o abraham_n child_n who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n under_o circumcision_n must_v when_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o earthly_a man_n also_o viz._n self_n in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_o be_v on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n 24._o thus_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n god_n put_v away_o the_o figure_n and_o take_v from_o the_o external_a child_n of_o isaac_n the_o outward_a good_n of_o the_o land_n canaan_n to_o intimate_v that_o now_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v become_v manifest_a where_o isaac_n child_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o true_a promise_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o have_v the_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o figure_n viz._n the_o perfect_a substance_n and_o now_o forsake_v the_o outward_a good_n with_o the_o figure_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 25._o but_o that_o the_o jew_n viz._n isaac_n and_o abraham_n child_n viz._n the_o child_n in_o christ_n figure_n do_v not_o all_o turn_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o in_o the_o law_n the_o government_n of_o nature_n be_v understand_v external_o and_o internal_o christ_n viz._n the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n sojourner_n and_o the_o true_a man_n also_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o note_n a_o a_o a_o note_n right_a rationality_n and_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o nature_n into_o christ_n house_n and_o thus_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n must_v continue_v among_o some_o of_o abraham_n child_n viz._n among_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n sojourner_n 26._o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reject_v of_o god_n as_o if_o clean_a another_o new_a man_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o adam_n nature_n and_o property_n and_o out_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n nature_n and_o property_n so_o that_o man_n be_v become_v a_o adam-christ_n and_o christ_n a_o christ-adam_n a_o man-god_n and_o a_o god-man_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v to_o christ_n that_o so_o nature_n may_v keep_v its_o figure_n and_o due_a right_n for_o it_o shall_v deliver_v up_o its_o child_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o its_o figure_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o have_v be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o 27._o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o abraham_n faith_n he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n figure_n have_v comprehend_v and_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o figure_n 28._o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v on_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o titular_a christian_a boast_v but_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n ordinance_n god_n god_n god_n ordinance_n order_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o have_v be_v a_o true_a jew_n and_o have_v put_v on_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n conceive_v or_o apprehend_v which_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v fullfil_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o office_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o himself_o and_o fullfil_v so_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o office_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o office_n of_o nature_n serve_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v become_v christ_n own_o propriety_n 29._o for_o unto_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n matth._n 28._o under_o which_o power_n the_o office_n of_o nature_n also_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o office_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v righteousness_n together_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o who_o fullfil_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n 30._o thus_o the_o jew_n work_v in_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n office_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n wherewith_o christ_n govern_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o christ_n figure_n which_o christ_n have_v fullfy_v 31._o for_o the_o christian_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v in_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n god_n officer_n to_o do_v upright_o in_o his_o faith_n for_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v fullfil_v and_o make_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o child_n and_o kill_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n both_o in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o law_n and_o also_o in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o conquest_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v 32._o for_o the_o faith_n which_o press_v or_o come_v in_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o abraham_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o
self_n therefore_o the_o figure_n call_v he_o in_o the_o high_a tongue_n edom._n 6._o for_o the_o desire_n of_o esau_n soul_n say_v to_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o jacob_n give_v i_o thy_o taste_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o my_o creaturall_a selfehood_n but_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n say_v sell_v i_o thy_o birthright_n for_o the_o pottage_n that_o be_v give_v i_o for_o it_o the_o soul_n life_n be_v form_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n that_o so_o thy_o birthright_n thy_o thy_o thy_o or_o birthright_n first_o birth_n viz._n the_o soul_n centre_n may_v be_v my_o own_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o god_n 7._o for_o esau_n inherit_v the_o first_o soulish_a power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o soul_n centre_n for_o a_o natural_a due_a right_n after_o this_o come_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n as_o a_o divine_a free_a gift_n with_o a_o soulish_a centre_n for_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la shall_v receive_v the_o soulish_a centre_n from_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n now_o here_o the_o adamicall_a soulish_a nature_n do_v woo_v for_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n ens_fw-la woo_v for_o the_o soulish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o jacob_n will_v not_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la to_o the_o soul_n nature_n in_o esau_n unless_o it_o do_v give_v he_o the_o fiery_a centre_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o soulish_a creature_n for_o a_o propriety_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o do_v whole_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o natural_a selfeness_n into_o god_n will_n and_o forsake_v the_o firstbirth_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o esteem_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o selfeness_n as_o dead_a and_o give_v over_o the_o dominion_n and_o will_n of_o life_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o heavenly_a pottage_n 8._o but_o be_v esau_n reason_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n lo_o i_o must_v even_o die_v what_o then_o be_v this_o first_o birth_n to_o i_o so_o very_o light_o do_v reason_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n play_v here_o in_o the_o inward_a figure_n and_o do_v secret_o hint_n hereby_o at_o what_o this_o external_o signify_v 9_o and_o jacob_n say_v swear_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o esau_n shall_v free_o give_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a might_n and_o whole_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o fiery_a right_n of_o own-hood_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v in_o god_n viz._n whole_o deep_o and_o full_o to_o cast_v immerse_v give_v up_o and_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v upon_o pain_n of_o god_n rejection_n 10._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o be_v call_v edom_n for_o the_o fiery_a soul_n nature_n do_v dive_v and_o immerse_v itself_o into_o the_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la whence_o this_o lentil-pottage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v red_a for_o here_o in_o this_o oath_n the_o fiery_a essence_n enter_v into_o the_o lubet_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o light_n ens_fw-la receive_v the_o fire_n ens_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n play_v here_o in_o the_o figure_n allude_v how_o the_o soul_n property_n in_o the_o fire_n essence_n must_v whole_o resign_v up_o and_o eternal_o immerse_v itself_o into_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o love-ens_a in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n into_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la and_o how_o the_o light_n ens_fw-la will_v receive_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o corrupt_a miserable_a fiery_a soul_n nature_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o repent_v and_o quit_v itself_o of_o its_o lust_n and_o also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n will_v give_v up_o its_o natural_a right_n for_o this_o red_a pottage_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v even_o a_o figure_n shewing-how_a god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o nature_n viz._n the_o soul_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n ens_fw-la whole_o for_o his_o own_o propriety_n where_o the_o fiery_a right_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n for_o thus_o it_o go_v also_o in_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o soul_n long_v after_o this_o pottage_n but_o if_o it_o will_v taste_v it_o it_o must_v give_v its_o birthright_n for_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o must_v swear_v to_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v its_o natures-right_a which_o the_o outward_a reason_n look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a i_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n that_o when_o a_o man_n give_v honour_n good_n and_o also_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o this_o pottage_n they_o even_o call_v he_o a_o fool_n as_o here_o they_o do_v esau._n 12._o there_o be_v in_o this_o figure_n a_o twofold_a understanding_n viz._n inward_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o outward_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n show_v how_o careless_o and_o slight_o he_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o sell_v and_o give_v away_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n to_o fill_v his_o carnal_a belly_n and_o to_o satiate_v his_o lustful_a will_n the_o poor_a soul_n indeed_o long_v in_o its_o essence_n after_o this_o red_a pottage_n but_o the_o earthly_a reason_n desire_v only_o a_o lentil-pottage_n for_o the_o lâ—sting_a belly_n as_o the_o like_a also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o esau_n 13._o the_o soul_n of_o esau_n long_v after_o jacob_n heavenly_a ens_fw-la but_o the_o earthly_a esau_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a soul_n mind_v only_o the_o â—arâ—hly_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o very_o strong_a and_o earthly_a in_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o understand_v or_o regard_v the_o eternal_a but_o say_v 34._o say_v say_v say_v gen_n 25.32_o 34._o what_o profit_n shall_v this_o birthright_n do_v unto_o i_o see_v i_o iw_v even_o die_v and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o earthly_a food_n for_o the_o heavenly_a 14._o and_o moses_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v away_o that_o be_v he_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o sell_v jacob_n his_o nature-right_a and_o go_v with_o the_o earthly_a man_n away_o from_o the_o divine_a enjoyment_n the_o inward_a divine_a figure_n be_v thus_o 15._o abraham_n receive_v the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o his_o faith_n desire_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v not_o israel_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o conceive_v ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o one_o in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o kernel_n be_v sow_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o kernel_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o root_n upon_o which_o the_o stalk_n branch_n and_o fruit_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o kernel_n power_n draw_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o itself_o and_o of_o both_o these_o viz._n of_o the_o kernel_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n power_n grow_v the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o stalk_n and_o above_o again_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n 16._o the_o like_a also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o divine_a holy_a ens_fw-la be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v nature_n now_o if_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o a_o natural_a essence_n or_o mean_a wherein_o the_o invisible_a may_v come_v into_o a_o visible_a essence_n 17._o the_o divine_a faith_n ens_fw-la which_o abraham_n receive_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a property_n the_o same_o desire_a to_o introduce_v itself_o through_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o visible_a substantial_a creaturall_a and_o natural_a essence_n for_o a_o work_a life_n wherein_o the_o holy_a light_n natural_a ens_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n fiery_a natural_a ens_fw-la may_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o one_o body_n one_o one_o one_o in_o one_o substance_n or_o body_n essence_n for_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v disappear_v in_o it_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o power_n in_o the_o kernel_n do_v mix_v itself_o with_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o leave_v its_o shell_n and_o husk_n when_o the_o earth_n
rejoice_v with_o rebecca_n under_o a_o strange_a king_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o divine_a arm_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v great_a before_o the_o world_n as_o isaac_n under_o king_n abimilech_n and_o when_o israel_n after_o forty_o year_n pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o beer_n sheba_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o yet_o take_v these_o two_o wife_n to_o they_o in_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o cause_v mere_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o for_o which_o two_o wife_n sake_n they_o be_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o last_o for_o their_o sake_n drive_v from_o beer-sheba_a 22._o three_o this_o figure_n denote_v the_o hard_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o adam_n stead_n where_o christ_n in_o our_o humanity_n take_v these_o two_o wife_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o adam_n through_o his_o strange_a son_n or_o will_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a essentiality_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o hunger_n wilderness_n hunger_n hunger_n hunger_n christ_n 40_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n so_o that_o they_o must_v resign_v and_o give_v in_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o learn_v to_o eat_v heavenly_a manna_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o earthly_a lust_n in_v we_o from_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o cease_v 23._o four_o it_o denote_v the_o grave_a the_o the_o the_o christ_n 40_o hour_n in_o the_o grave_a forty_o hour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o these_o two_o wife_n of_o unquietnes_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n be_v change_v again_o into_o one_o eternal_a wife_n viz._n into_o the_o true_a rebecca_n and_o right_o adamicall_a eve_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o eve_n 24._o five_o it_o point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o the_o the_o christ_n 40_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n forty_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o two_o wife_n of_o adam_n &_o esau_n be_v again_o change_v into_o a_o manly_a virgin_n when_o this_o virgin_n viz._n christ_n in_o our_o male_a and_o female_a property_n do_v right_o stand_v out_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n when_o he_o be_v try_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o by_o divine_a might_n into_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o eject_v lucifer_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o with_o these_o two_o wife_n in_o one_o virginity_n and_o one_o only_a person_n or_o image_n will_v rule_v over_o lucifer_n over_o over_o over_o viz._n lucifer_n he_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o adam_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_a by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o new_a will_n yet_o two_o wife_n in_o his_o virginity_n 25._o this_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o esdras_n and_o and_o and_o note_v esdras_n esdras_n have_v mystical_o and_o secret_o hint_v at_o under_o a_o outward_a figure_n show_v how_o it_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v out_o and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o reason_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o see_v we_o have_v not_o disclose_v this_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o understand_a child_n however_o we_o know_v very_o well_o in_o what_o vision_n we_o write_v we_o know_v from_o what_o spirit_n illumination_n and_o knowledge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o glance_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o short_a divine_a history_n of_o moses_n chap._n lv._o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n unknowing_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n when_o reason_n read_v this_o history_n of_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n xxvii_o gen._n xxvii_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o one_o be_v as_o if_o rebecca_n only_o love_v jacob_n more_o than_o esau_n and_o therefore_o bring_v he_o by_o craft_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o again_o it_o conceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o esau_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v take_v upon_o it_o whole_o to_o condemn_v esau_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v set_v the_o predestination_n and_o yet_o it_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o wonderful_a figure_n 2._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o figure_n then_o we_o must_v set_v here_o in_o the_o figure_n the_o patriarch_n isaac_n in_o god_n the_o father_n stead_n who_o alone_o can_v bless_v who_o also_o bless_v isaac_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o isaac_n shall_v again_o bless_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n line_n 3._o and_o esau_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deprave_a nature_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n property_n apprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o jacob_n we_o set_v in_o the_o new-birth_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bless_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o deprave_a adam_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a generation_n out_o of_o our_o humanity_n in_o this_o line_n 5._o and_o we_o see_v here_o how_o adam_n have_v fool_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o divine_a unction_n and_o how_o he_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o earthly_a image_n from_o god_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a unction_n as_o here_o esau_n the_o first_o birth_n and_o also_o the_o blessing_n the_o inward_a spiritual_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 6._o isaac_n be_v old_a and_o expect_v to_o die_v 4._o gen._n 27.1_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o call_v esau_n his_o first-born_a son_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v take_v some_o venison_n and_o dress_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v glad_o thereof_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v esau_n and_o esau_n go_v and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bless_v this_o in_o the_o inward_a understanding_n in_o the_o figure_n be_v thus_o 7._o when_o isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o blessing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n property_n move_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o will_v bless_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o esau_n for_o isaac_n long_v after_o venison_n viz._n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bestial_a property_n viz._n after_o the_o deprave_a adamicall_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n 8._o for_o the_o father_n blessing_n will_v cast_v itself_o upon_o adam_n in_o who_o stead_n esau_n stand_v but_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la be_v extinct_a in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o remedy_v only_o with_o a_o blessing_n but_o there_o must_v be_v another_o serious_a earnestness_n the_o blessing_n must_v become_v a_o substance_n viz._n man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o substantial_a blessing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o might_n as_o here_o esau_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o father_n blessing_n 9_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o poison_v that_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n turn_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n tincture_n viz._n upon_o the_o adamicall_a female_a tincture_n understand_v the_o light_n tincture_n for_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o wrath_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a image_n and_o herein_o the_o heavenly_a be_v swallow_v up_o and_o mortify_v now_o the_o blessing_n will_v come_v to_o help_v this_o heavenly_a disappear_v image_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v quicken_v again_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o it_o be_v incorporate_v shall_v be_v bless_v tincture_v and_o regenerate_v 10._o be_v then_o two_o line_n go_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n seed_n viz._n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n the_o right_a deprave_a adamicall_a image_n and_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o free_a give_v grace_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o isaac_n turn_v itself_o upon_o jacob_n viz._n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v that_o he_o shall_v again_o anoint_v the_o first-born_a esau_n
also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v one_o another_o according_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n where_o man_n flock_v together_o associate_n and_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o greatness_n state_n riches_n glory_n beauty_n bravery_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v humble_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a love_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v resign_v up_o into_o god_n and_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o pleasure_n or_o self-love_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o humble_a child_n who_o love_n god_n and_o constant_o give_v he_o thanks_o there_o god_n manife_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n 30._o jacob_n first_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o own_o love_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o lea_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o lay_v by_o he_o jacob_n desire_v rachel_n as_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n yet_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a wage_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o god_n child_n as_o they_o must_v serve_v their_o lord_n for_o worldly_a wage_n so_o god_n first_o pay_v they_o with_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o receive_v also_o temporal_a wage_n as_o jacob_n must_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o for_o he_o though_o it_o go_v very_o ill_a as_o to_o reason_n afterward_o he_o also_o receive_v the_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o which_o he_o must_v serve_v yet_o seven_o year_n more_o 32._o which_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o this_o figure_n signify_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n into_o which_o god_n give_v himself_o for_o wage_n in_o a_o coworking_a power_n where_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o life_n first_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o bear_v a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o image_n or_o type_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n then_o afterward_o that_o same_o spiritual_a form_n discover_v also_o the_o natural_a form_n and_o bear_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o who_o god_n work_v and_o through_o who_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o jacob._n 33._o he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n but_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n the_o divine_a wage_n viz._n the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o give_v he_o afterward_o god_n bless_v also_o the_o humane_a self-love_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o that_o of_o rachel_n who_o he_o have_v take_v in_o natural_a self-love_n he_o beget_v a_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n even_o joseph_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n and_o governor_n 34._o and_o this_o figure_n present_v to_o we_o that_o first_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o so_o then_o christ_n in_o we_o bear_v also_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n chap._n lviii_o how_o jacob_n serve_v his_o stepfather_n his_o his_o his_o stepfather_n father_n in_o law_n twenty_o year_n and_o beget_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o how_o god_n bless_v he_o that_o he_o get_v great_a riches_n and_o how_o laban_n often_o change_v his_o wage_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o upon_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 1._o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n especial_o xxx_o gen._n xxx_o how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n how_o they_o must_v live_v in_o mere_a cross_n and_o adversity_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o 30.1_o for_o for_o for_o gen._n 30.1_o when_o rachel_n see_v that_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o envy_v lea_n her_o sister_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v own_o love_n seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o itself_o as_o now_o rachel_n envy_v lea_n because_o she_o have_v a_o name_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v she_o and_o say_v to_o jacob_n 30.1_o jacob_n jacob_n jacob_n gen._n 30.1_o give_v i_o child_n also_o if_o not_o i_o die_v 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o hide_v to_o reason_n although_o reason_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o divine_a wonder_n as_o here_o rachel_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o own_o adamicall_a nature_n which_o desire_v of_o jacob_n the_o life_n power_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o get_v not_o the_o same_o it_o must_v die_v which_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n in_o her_o desire_n do_v very_o well_o signify_v according_a to_o her_o inward_a ground_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o her_o reason_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o only_o desire_a child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o disgrace_n but_o her_o inward_a ground_n stand_v hide_v and_o pant_v through_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n therefore_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n signify_v through_o its_o own_o adamicall_a essence_n that_o if_o the_o inward_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humane_a essence_n it_o must_v then_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o say_v reason_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v which_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v here_o its_o figure_n under_o which_o it_o have_v its_o signification_n 3._o and_o then_o we_o see_v in_o both_o these_o sister_n who_o yet_o be_v daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o the_o promise_n how_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o vehement_o set_v against_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o always_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o proud_a lucifer_n elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o the_o rational_a humane_a ownhood_n of_o self-will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o dominion_n 4._o as_o here_o rachel_n despise_v her_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v outward_o fair_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o lea_n in_o that_o lea_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v simple_a and_o bleareyd_v and_o rachel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reason_n elegant_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o so_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n in_o rachel_n rule_v over_o the_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o lea_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o a_o mean_a simple_a and_o despise_a form_n in_o man_n of_o such_o like_a disposition_n which_o man_n will_v by_o the_o reason_n pomp_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v esteem_v fool_n and_o bleareyd_v who_o in_o such_o scorn_n and_o disregard_n will_v go_v away_o and_o 125.5_o and_o and_o and_o psal_n 125.5_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o in_o their_o inward_a ground_n in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v and_o at_o the_o end_n reap_v in_o joy_n to_o signify_v that_o 18.36_o that_o that_o that_o john_n 18.36_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o disdain_n and_o into_o death_n and_o by_o this_o throw_n in_o satiate_fw-la the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o with_o love_n spring_v forth_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o proud_a lucifer_n in_o the_o humane_a own_o will_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o scorn_n and_o to_o nought_o as_o a_o unstable_a life_n which_o life_n can_v overpower_v the_o divine_a humility_n 5._o which_o humility_n spring_v under_o all_o scorn_n and_o also_o break_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o make_v death_n to_o be_v life_n and_o take_v from_o hell_n the_o victory_n and_o change_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o false_a serpent_n essence_n with_o sweet_a love_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o lea_n who_o although_o she_o be_v envy_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o by_o reason_n yet_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n spring_v forth_o in_o she_o under_o all_o scorn_n and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a and_o rachel_n barren_a till_o she_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o a_o wife_n which_o signify_v the_o adamicall_a viz._n the_o servile_a line_n
of_o separation_n wherein_o 6.7_o wherein_o wherein_o wherein_o gala._n 6.7_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v here_o sow_v 32._o when_o we_o right_o view_v and_o consider_v this_o history_n how_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o servile_a shepherd_n and_o exalt_v he_o before_o all_o the_o potent_a rich_a man_n on_o earth_n even_o to_o eternity_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o twelve_o stock_n or_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v beget_v under_o a_o servile_a yoke_n as_o servant_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o highness_n of_o the_o world_n also_o all_o art_n and_o wit_n of_o nature_n be_v foolish_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherewith_o yet_o man_n so_o boast_v and_o esteem_v their_o worldly_a matter_n do_n or_o pomp_n and_o their_o high_a state_n for_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o far_o shepherd_n far_o far_o far_o like_o uâ—to_o a_o honest_a shepherd_n so_o acceptable_a as_o a_o honest_a shepherd_n 33._o a_o shepherd_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v be_v more_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o selfe-witt_n without_o the_o divine_a dominion_n and_o we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o god_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o simple_a lowly_a and_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n but_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o herdsman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n also_o choose_v such_o for_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a mean_a contemptible_a people_n by_o who_o he_o manifest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o divine_a power_n 34._o where_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n again_o where_o be_v the_o potent_a lord_n who_o contemn_v the_o simple_a where_o be_v their_o may_v strength_n art_n and_o wit_n they_o must_v all_o come_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o shepherd_n and_o bow_v their_o heart_n in_o servitude_n under_o christ_n yoke_n if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o succession_n the_o the_o the_o note_v the_o true_a line_n lineage_n or_o succession_n line_n of_o these_o pastor_n these_o these_o these_o or_o pastor_n shepherd_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v as_o jacob_n wife_n maid_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o this_o marriage_n 35._o for_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v in_o abel_n a_o shepherd_n so_o also_o afterward_o in_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o david_n they_o be_v all_o but_o shepherd_n when_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v there_o be_v no_o potentate_n noble_a rich_a learned_a or_o high_a worldly_a wise_a have_v attain_v it_o but_o mean_a people_n of_o no_o account_n who_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 36._o where_o be_v now_o the_o high_a priest_n school_n and_o university_n who_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o assume_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o often_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o shepherd_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o count_v they_o fool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n of_o the_o left_a line_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nature_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o self_n reason_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a as_o a_o shepherd_n 37._o o_o you_o poor_a blind_a man_n in_o adam_n cast_v your_o eye_n down_o from_o above_o and_o lay_v yourselves_o low_a under_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o succession_n the_o the_o the_o or_o true_a succession_n line_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o pomp_n of_o art_n and_o loftiness_n or_o you_o will_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v if_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o line_n you_o must_v not_o attain_v it_o from_o loftiness_n which_o boast_v itself_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o mean_a simplicity_n where_o the_o soul_n submit_v itself_o under_o christ_n yoke_n there_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n blind_a as_o to_o god_n get_v root_n in_o this_o marriage_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o line_n 38._o the_o child_n the_o the_o the_o 12_o child_n twelve_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v even_o the_o line_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n signify_v which_o spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o paradise_n and_o press_v from_o adam_n to_o abel_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n and_o there_o also_o twelve_o line_n or_o stock_n or_o tribe_n be_v manifest_v here_o the_o same_o tree_n open_v itself_o again_o out_o of_o one_o stock_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o signify_v how_o those_o line_n shall_v all_o be_v sanctify_v in_o one_o stock_n which_o stock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o choose_v he_o apostle_n he_o he_o he_o 12_o apostle_n twelve_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v this_o tree_n which_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n 39_o and_o as_o jacob_n beget_v these_o twelve_o son_n 30.21_o son_n son_n son_n gen._n 30.21_o he_o beget_v also_o a_o daughter_n dina_n by_o name_n 34.1_o name_n name_n name_n gen._n 34.1_o who_o go_v out_o to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thereby_o lose_v her_o honour_n and_o virginity_n and_o he_o beget_v she_o of_o lea_n in_o who_o the_o line_n be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n or_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n as_o yet_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v manifest_a through_o the_o masculine_a viz._n the_o fiery_a tincture_n till_o mary_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o covenant_n press_v forward_o in_o their_o seed_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o man_n or_o male._n 40._o and_o much_o more_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v also_o give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n before_o christ_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o father_n property_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n till_o his_o love_n viz._n his_o son_n through_o the_o wrath_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n and_o change_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n tincture_n into_o one_o again_o therefore_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n through_o the_o mans._n 41._o in_o the_o man_n tincture_n it_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o abraham_n and_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o man_n tincture_n in_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o fulfil_v the_o the_o the_o fulfil_v fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o mary_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o high_a love_n in_o which_o love_n adam_n love_v himself_o before_o his_o eve_n be_v for_o god_n be_v manifest_a therein_o 42._o there_o we_o see_v here_o in_o dina_n a_o figure_n of_o eve_n for_o after_o lea_n have_v bear_v six_o son_n she_o bear_v a_o daughter_n which_o signify_v the_o female_a tincture_n which_o in_o her_o vain_a curiosity_n trifle_v curiosity_n curiosity_n curiosity_n or_o trifle_v squander_v away_o her_o honour_n as_o eve_n will_v see_v and_o know_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o bestial_a creature_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o lust_n lose_v the_o paradisicall_a virginity_n 43._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o in_o dina_n set_v a_o figure_n of_o eve_n near_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o shall_v seek_v and_o save_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n 44._o for_o lea_n do_v bear_v six_o son_n which_o signify_v the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o six_o in_o which_o spiritual_a substance_n adam_n die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o his_o will_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o god_n and_o that_o same_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o even_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o mother_n wherein_o the_o other_o six_o be_v continual_o bear_v which_o right_o signify_v the_o adamicall_a eve_n when_o eve_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o image_n or_o type_n 45._o the_o figure_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o dina_n with_o jacob_n signify_v how_o that_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o whore_n perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o set_v this_o figure_n near_o the_o line_n of_o
and_o authority_n and_o so_o one_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o another_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v without_o power_n and_o authority_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o potent_a that_o he_o may_v advance_v he_o also_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n &_o plenty_n to_o deliciousness_n and_o fat_a day_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o power_n and_o man_n be_v honour_v in_o god_n stead_n 33._o this_o history_n relate_v how_o 34.25_o how_o how_o how_o gen._n 34.25_o simeon_n and_o levi_n go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o hemor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o people_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n in_o this_o city_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o figure_n concern_v the_o future_a time_n and_o be_v so_o write_v as_o a_o figure_n 34._o also_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o 26._o that_o that_o that_o gen._n 34.24_o 25_o 26._o hemor_n and_o his_o son_n sichem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v circumcise_v and_o become_v israelites_n become_v become_v become_v or_o israelites_n jew_n and_o then_o present_o be_v slay_v by_o these_o two_o brethren_n simeon_n and_o levi_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o hard_a figure_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v reason_n question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o do_v or_o no_o that_o two_o man_n shall_v slay_v a_o whole_a city_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n viz._n by_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v the_o future_a christendom_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o it_o 35._o these_o two_o brethren_n require_v first_o and_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v their_o law_n they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o sister_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o slay_v they_o all_o both_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 23.15_o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n mat._n 23.15_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v one_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 36._o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a levite_n they_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v christian_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o stick_v their_o murder_a sword_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o slay_v other_o people_n with_o word_n which_o be_v not_o call_v after_o their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v they_o and_o they_o give_v occasion_n that_o one_o brother_n persecute_v another_o slander_n condemn_v hate_v and_o become_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o wherefore_o here_o it_o be_v right_o say_v these_o levite_n have_v promise_v i_o their_o sister_n to_o wife_n so_o that_o i_o be_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o now_o they_o slay_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o my_o generation_n who_o hear_v they_o and_o receive_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v right_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v thus_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o which_o yet_o christ_n have_v earnest_o forbid_v and_o thereby_o now_o that_o man_n judge_v himself_o since_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o judge_v in_o another_o 37._o thus_o be_v the_o murder_a sword_n stick_v into_o many_o innocent_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v guiltless_o slay_v by_o the_o levite_n but_o see_v simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v place_v together_o and_o jacob_n also_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o end_n prophesy_v concern_v they_o and_o put_v they_o together_o call_v they_o murder_a sword_n it_o have_v this_o signification_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o they_o will_v also_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n kill_v their_o body_n and_o will_v do_v it_o even_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o circumcision_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o first_o they_o have_v persuade_v to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o to_o be_v baptise_a 38._o as_o it_o be_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o man_n have_v first_o persuade_v they_o unto_o baptism_n afterward_o when_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n see_v their_o abomination_n that_o they_o live_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a and_o will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v their_o consent_n &_o approbation_n than_o they_o begin_v persecution_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o their_o innocent_a child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v powerful_o prefigure_v in_o this_o type_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n else_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a gross_a murder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o their_o promise_n and_o then_o afterward_o under_o such_o hypocrisy_n to_o slay_v all_o both_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a when_o they_o have_v so_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o 39_o therefore_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o accurate_o look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n hang_v before_o it_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o more_o signify_v under_o the_o text_n although_o we_o will_v have_v the_o text_n leave_v also_o stand_v as_o a_o history_n and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o thereof_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v it_o be_v describe_v 40._o for_o the_o text_n say_v 34.25.29_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 34.25.29_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n and_o take_v all_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n captive_a and_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o though_o it_o do_v indeed_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o even_o jacob_n himself_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o when_o 34.30_o when_o when_o when_o gen._n 34.30_o he_o say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o have_v raise_v mischief_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o stink_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n which_o stand_v very_o right_a in_o the_o figure_n that_o the_o murder_a sword_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christendom_n for_o their_o base_a murder_a practice_n stink_v before_o the_o strange_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v god_n people_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o tyrant_n and_o outrageous_a scorner_n and_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n and_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o turbulent_a evil_a people_n that_o contend_v only_o about_o religion_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n among_o they_o and_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a say_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o potent_a country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o ought_v far_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o chap._n lxiii_o how_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o depart_v from_o sichem_n and_o what_o happen_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o afterward_o rachel_n bear_v benjamin_n and_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n also_o how_o isaak_n die_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o upon_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n when_o simeon_n and_o levi_n have_v commit_v that_o murder_n god_n say_v to_o jacob_n 6._o gen._n xxxv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o get_v thou_o up_o and_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v flee_v from_o thy_o brother_n esau._n then_o say_v jacob_n unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o cleanse_v yourselves_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o bethel_n that_o i_o may_v there_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v go_v then_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o earrings_a
und_fw-ge he_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o sichem_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o lay_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n thus_o jacob_n come_v to_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o brother_n this_o history_n once_o again_o prefigure_v powerful_o the_o future_a time_n how_o it_o will_v go_v both_o with_o israel_n and_o also_o with_o christendom_n for_o when_o levi_n and_o simeon_n have_v commit_v that_o murder_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n of_o sichem_n and_o take_v captive_a all_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v all_o then_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o god_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n there_o the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 2._o when_o man_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o the_o christian_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o fleshly_a whoredom_n and_o unchaste_a life_n and_o become_v wicked_a then_o will_v god_n spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o he_o deflour_v his_o sister_n dinah_n that_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fall_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o murder_n kill_v plunder_v spoil_n and_o rob_v one_o another_o with_o war_n and_o bring_v their_o country_n to_o desolation_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v stick_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n they_o will_v attain_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o here_o jacob_n upon_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o child_n commit_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v touch_v their_o evil_a conscience_n and_o call_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o this_o murder_n and_o command_v jacob_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o he_o viz._n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v then_o again_o send_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n as_o here_o jacob_n exhort_v his_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o earrings_a from_o they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o destroy_v their_o land_n and_o exceed_o devour_v they_o for_o their_o whoredom_n pride_n and_o idolatrous_a life_n then_o will_v they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o prophet_n who_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v their_o idol_n and_o strange_a god_n viz._n their_o idolatry_n before_o god_n and_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o will_v again_o seek_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o then_o will_v god_n again_o build_v up_o his_o altar_n in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v again_o right_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o viz._n offer_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v cleanse_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n as_o jacob_n here_o command_v his_o people_n this_o also_o will_v the_o prophet_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o true_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n command_n and_o direct_v 4._o and_o we_o see_v further_o here_o a_o powerful_a figure_n how_o jacob_n take_v their_o idol_n and_o earring_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v do_v o_o thou_o great_a and_o wonderful_a god_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o their_o error_n and_o idolatry_n together_o with_o their_o war_n and_o contention_n shall_v thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o oak_n under_o which_o these_o idol_n and_o pride_n be_v bury_v the_o figure_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o for_o a_o oak_n be_v of_o a_o magnetic_a attractive_a kind_n and_o make_v a_o tougle_n a_o a_o a_o tougle_n tenacious_a hardness_n in_o its_o property_n moreover_o blackness_n duskiness_n and_o darkness_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o former_a idolatry_n sin_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v there_o in_o the_o hungry_a wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o turba_n magna_fw-la viz._n under_o the_o great_a oak_n in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n stand_v still_o a_o long_a while_n 6._o and_o what_o sin_n they_o shall_v commit_v anew_o all_o that_o will_v this_o magnetic_a oak_n draw_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o former_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n till_o they_o become_v so_o great_a that_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o oak_n can_v cover_v they_o no_o more_o then_o shall_v these_o their_o old_a and_o new_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n together_o be_v naked_a before_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o 15.16_o their_o their_o their_o gen._n 15.16_o measure_n be_v full_a 7._o and_o they_o will_v stink_v before_o god_n for_o these_o abomination_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hide_v its_o countenance_n from_o they_o &_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v run_v on_o in_o vain_a error_n and_o enter_v again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o such_o whoredom_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a zeal_n for_o dinah_n their_o sister_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o deflowrd_a whore_n trample_v all_o under_o with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n 8._o as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 10.15_o be_v be_v be_v rom_n 10.15_o send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o sodomitical_a whoredom_n till_o 1.28_o till_o till_o till_o rom._n 1.28_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o perverse_a mind_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v become_v whole_o evil_a before_o he_o 15.16_o he_o he_o he_o gen._n 15.16_o then_o be_v their_o measure_n full_a and_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o cast_v away_o jew_n which_o for_o such_o abomination_n sake_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o fair_a country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n and_o now_o must_v have_v the_o alcoran_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o country_n horrible_o waste_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 9_o thus_o it_o go_v now_o also_o with_o thou_o thou_o war_a babylon_n and_o titulary_a christendom_n full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o earring_n of_o pride_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o oak_n and_o the_o magnet_n of_o that_o oak_n have_v draw_v to_o it_o all_o thy_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o proud_a evil_a life_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v cover_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o now_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o thy_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n 10._o the_o prophet_n call_v thou_o and_o reprove_v thou_o but_o thou_o rave_v for_o thy_o sister_n dinah_n viz._n for_o thy_o fleshly_a kingdom_n full_a of_o pride_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v with_o thy_o idolatry_n and_o fleshly_a love_n and_o murder_v thy_o brethren_n for_o thy_o sister_n whoredom_n sake_n viz._n for_o the_o pharisaical_a whoredom_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o discern_v how_o thou_o shall_v remedy_v thy_o sister_n whoredom_n that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v and_o thou_o take_v thy_o sister_n with_o her_o bastard_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o shame_n to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v have_v she_o call_v a_o virgin_n if_o thou_o do_v give_v she_o to_o sichem_n for_o a_o wife_n and_o let_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v live_v with_o he_o in_o peace_n then_o will_v thy_o sister_n whoredom_n be_v cover_v 11._o but_o thy_o wrath_n o_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o misdeed_n be_v too_o much_o and_o the_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o oak_n in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la it_o stand_v naked_a before_o thy_o face_n therefore_o you_o wise_a child_n flee_v out_o of_o
his_o his_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v or_o be_v substance_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o naked_o and_o resigned_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o his_o chaste_a virginity_n may_v abide_v steadfast_a before_o god_n 9_o and_o if_o joseph_n do_v thus_o wrestle_v and_o suffer_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o base_a world_n to_o hinder_v or_o overmaster_v he_o than_o it_o will_v become_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o than_o joseph_n viz._n the_o christian._n the_o the_o the_o the_o real_a earnest_n conflict_v christian._n wrestle_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n viz._n into_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v hide_v himself_o under_o christ_n cross_n under_o his_o yoke_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o misery_n the_o world_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o not_o at_o all_o worthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n account_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o despise_v for_o whoredom_n sake_n desire_v to_o have_v no_o converse_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o he_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o great_a one_o viz._n potiphar_n wife_n do_v revile_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n 10._o which_o wife_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o false_a babylonish_n hypocritical_a whore_n with_o all_o her_o dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o fine_a adorn_v house_n of_o christendom_n who_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v joseph_n with_o their_o whoredom_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v strong_o get_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o exclaim_v out_o against_o he_o false_o and_o keep_v his_o garment_n for_o a_o sign_n accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n viz._n of_o idolatry_n and_o opinion_n and_o and_o and_o one_o of_o dangerous_a principle_n or_o opinion_n heresy_n and_o call_v he_o a_o dreamer_n a_o fellow_n a_o a_o a_o a_o whimsicall_a fellow_n fantastical_a fellow_n and_o a_o schismatic_a as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o master_n hear_v it_o than_o he_o believe_v this_o potiphar_n wife_n viz._n the_o paint_a and_o fine_a accomplish_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o master_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o affliction_n and_o there_o he_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n and_o scorn_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o guilty_a 12._o but_o this_o contempt_n banishment_n and_o affliction_n be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o falsehood_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o precious_a pearle-plant_a grow_v under_o christ_n cross_n in_o the_o disrespect_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v great_a and_o strong_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n do_v send_v honest_a people_n to_o such_o a_o joseph_n who_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v themselves_o friendly_a and_o kind_a towards_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o respect_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o till_o the_o inward_a prince_n in_o god_n power_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n over_o god_n wonderful_a work_n as_o joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o condition_n which_o which_o which_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n type_n and_o figure_n this_o pen_n be_v likewise_o bear_v and_o indeed_o no_o otherwise_o which_o yet_o be_v hide_v unto_o reason_n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rich_a and_o full_a we_o will_v make_v a_o fundamental_a explanation_n upon_o the_o text_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o the_o love_a reader_n who_o also_o intend_v to_o become_v a_o joseph_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o earnest_n and_o learn_v to_o observe_v and_o know_v himself_o in_o this_o figure_n he_o will_v see_v what_o spirit_n child_n have_v make_v these_o writing_n for_o he_o will_v find_v this_o 4._o this_o this_o this_o that_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n be_v that_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o gen._n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o pen_n engrave_v or_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n wherein_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o lad_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n now_o israel_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o the_o inward_a figure_n be_v this_o 16._o jacob_n have_v cast_v his_o fleshly_a natural_a love_n upon_o rachel_n be_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o see_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v lie_v in_o jacob_n rachel_n be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o she_o in_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o jacob_n &_o rachel_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o love_v each_o other_o so_o any_o more_o according_a to_o fleshly_a love_n but_o only_o desire_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n wherefore_o also_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v she_o and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o seed_n of_o jacob_n spring_v forth_o a_o line_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pure_a natural_a and_o right_a adamicall_a humanity_n which_o birth_n in_o the_o figure_n typifi_v how_o christ_n will_v again_o beget_v the_o adamicall_a humanity_n unto_o humanity_n humanity_n humanity_n unto_o in_o its_o primitive_a chastity_n purity_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 17._o for_o in_o lea_n viz_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n the_o line_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o and_o in_o rachel_n the_o line_n of_o the_o first_o adamicall_a man_n in_o his_o innocency_n viz._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o which_o figure_n do_v represent_v how_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v at_o once_o both_o in_o christ_n image_n and_o in_o adam_n image_n and_o what_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o and_o how_o he_o must_v become_v a_o christian_a therefore_o say_v the_o text_n 37.4_o text_n text_n text_n gen._n 37.4_o jacob_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o joseph_n be_v spring_v forth_o out_o of_o jacob_n own_o natural_a line_n of_o his_o peculiar_a natural_a love_n to_o rachel_n wherein_o the_o line_n in_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v also_o imprint_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punctual_a representation_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a regeneration_n how_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v stand_v after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 18._o and_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v so_o incline_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v any_o falsehood_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n this_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o a_o betrayer_n and_o envy_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o reprove_v wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o 16.8_o for_o for_o for_o joh._n 16.8_o christ_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v he_o now_o do_v represent_v a_o christian_n he_o tell_v it_o his_o father_n out_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n joseph_n natural_a brethren_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christendom_n become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o type_n viz._n to_o the_o true_a christian_a joseph_n
the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v avenge_v behold_v in_o thy_o miserable_a famine_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n even_o than_o thou_o must_v make_v thy_o address_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o the_o high_a tower_n will_v give_v thou_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o deliverance_n the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o that_o joseph_n affliction_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v and_o reubens_n whoredom_n with_o jacob_n concubine_n be_v come_v before_o israel_n 32._o why_o make_v thou_o such_o long_a delay_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v not_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n behold_v it_o be_v come_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o concubine_n and_o defile_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n israel_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v it_o thou_o shall_v with_o reuben_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v pronounce_v 33._o 11._o 33._o 33._o 33._o gen._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o joseph_n have_v have_v the_o two_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o his_o sheaf_n stand_v upright_o before_o which_o the_o sheaf_n of_o his_o brethren_n bow_v the_o other_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n which_o have_v do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n envy_n forthwith_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a they_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o he_o 34._o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v only_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v even_o the_o bane_n and_o undo_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o inward_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o outward_a 35._o 37.3_o 35._o 35._o 35._o gen._n 37.3_o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n which_o his_o father_n make_v signify_v how_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n will_v again_o be_v reveal_v through_o the_o outward_a man_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v various_o colour_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o god_n as_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o the_o outward_a the_o spiritual_a christian_a figure_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 36._o joseph_n with_o his_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lad_n both_o tender_a and_o young_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o wit_n craft_n and_o suttlety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v from_o without_o with_o the_o craft_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o he_o to_o to_o to_o work_v act_n or_o move_v in_o he_o drive_v he_o forward_o for_o his_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a 37._o this_o figure_n prefigure_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a young_a scholar_n and_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n how_o he_o must_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v drive_v and_o act_v he_o namely_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o hearty_o as_o joseph_n love_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v among_o his_o child_n so_o must_v a_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n daily_o bring_v before_o god_n all_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o christendom_n as_o daniel_n confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n before_o god_n and_o joseph_n the_o evil_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o his_o father_n so_o also_o a_o true_a christian_a do_v daily_o confess_v the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o hearty_a compassion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o great_a evil_n and_o sin_n 38._o and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o heart_n become_v very_o simple_a honest_a and_o upright_o for_o he_o desire_v no_o craft_n but_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o thing_n proceed_v righteous_o and_o just_o and_o he_o can_v abide_v any_o unrighteousness_n or_o subtle_a deal_n for_o he_o always_o confess_v the_o people_n unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o his_o mind_n become_v altogether_o simple_a and_o seek_v no_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o suttlety_n but_o put_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v as_o the_o tender_a young_a lad_n joseph_n for_o he_o hope_v for_o good_a continual_o from_o god_n his_o father_n 39_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o than_o joseph_n viz._n the_o chaste_a virgin_n child_n of_o sophia_n be_v even_o bear_v then_o god_n his_o father_n clothes_n his_o soul_n with_o the_o particoloured_a coat_n viz._n with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o begin_v to_o play_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v with_o joseph_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o joseph_n in_o the_o type_n see_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o dream_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o play_v with_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v forthwith_o take_v delightful_a communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a joseph_n viz._n with_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v divine_a mystery_n and_o see_v into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o know_v the_o hide_a world_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o man_n as_o this_o pen_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 40._o now_o when_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o hide_a world_n divine_a mystery_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n &_o that_o his_o brethren_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o who_o the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a do_v hear_v it_o they_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o a_o melancholy_a chimaera_n and_o whimsy_n and_o esteem_v he_o foolish_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v they_o make_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o it_o also_o they_o account_v it_o some_o astrall_a instigation_n or_o false_a enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o reprove_v their_o evil_a work_n and_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v then_o they_o turn_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o grudge_v he_o his_o very_a life_n as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n 41._o now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o reason_n behold_v itself_o at_o a_o stand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o think_v thou_o seek_v god_n and_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o distress_n and_o misery_n thus_o this_o man_n do_v now_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o joseph_n wander_v in_o the_o field_n the_o the_o the_o or_o field_n wilderness_n when_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o 42._o so_o it_o go_v likewise_o with_o god_n new_a child_n when_o god_n spirit_n send_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a about_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o world_n do_v every_o way_n hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o then_o they_o think_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o do_v it_o go_v so_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o accuse_v for_o a_o frantic_a wicked_a person_n and_o hate_v for_o the_o young_a mind_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o the_o divine_a process_n viz._n how_o reason_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n and_o how_o christ_n do_v very_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o man_n the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n righteousness_n and_o adam_n propagate_v gild_n must_v be_v always_o fullfil_v with_o suffering_n how_o a_o christian_a must_v stand_v in_o christ_n figure_n 43._o and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o then_o reason_n go_v true_o a_o wander_a in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desertion_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v every_o way_n in_o distress_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v perform_v his_o
divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n come_v to_o be_v know_v 54._o but_o they_o intend_v treacherous_o and_o false_o towards_o he_o and_o so_o sell_v joseph_n to_o reproach_n derision_n and_o servitude_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v their_o footstool_n and_o scorn_n as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v also_o happen_v to_o this_o pen._n 55._o thus_o 37.36_o thus_o thus_o thus_o gen._n 37.36_o joseph_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n 4._o slave_n slave_n slave_n gen_n 38.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v make_v his_o master_n steward_n so_o that_o his_o master_n undertake_v master_n master_n master_n or_o undertake_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o entru_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n though_o in_o a_o spiteful_a manner_n be_v sell_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o his_o person_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o wise_a do_v take_v especall_a notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o know_v he_o and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n and_o receive_v his_o write_n and_o doctrine_n and_o order_v their_o whole_a life_n according_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o joseph_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o pharaoh_n steward_n and_o govern_v his_o whole_a house_n 56._o but_o for_o all_o this_o joseph_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v through_o the_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o this_o government_n he_o first_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o there_o 38.7_o there_o there_o there_o gen._n 38.7_o the_o steward_n wife_n burn_v in_o lust_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o false_a sect_n who_o will_v fain_o woo_v and_o wed_v themselves_o into_o his_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o adorn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n for_o temporal_a honour_n art_n and_o science_n and_o if_o this_o joseph_n spirit_n will_v not_o mix_v itself_o with_o their_o humane_a fiction_n and_o fable_n than_o they_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n viz._n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o appeal_v he_o before_o the_o steward_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n 57_o and_o then_o 38.20_o then_o then_o then_o gen_n 38.20_o joseph_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o captive_a and_o be_v try_v to_o purpose_n till_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o out_o again_o from_o thence_o and_o set_v he_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o then_o his_o wisdom_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o his_o understanding_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o understanding_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o only_o strange_a nation_n but_o his_o own_o brethren_n must_v at_o length_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o famine_n when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o mystery_n be_v scarce_o and_o rare_a with_o they_o and_o he_o nourish_v they_o also_o by_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o god_n have_v send_v he_o aforehand_o to_o be_v their_o father_n that_o they_o afterward_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v their_o brother_n joseph_n wisdom_n among_o strange_a among_o among_o among_o or_o strange_a other_o nation_n 58._o for_o so_o also_o do_v 5.12_o do_v do_v do_v matth._n 5.12_o israel_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o hunger_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n they_o seek_v out_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o 30._o and_o and_o and_o matth._n 23.29_o 30._o adorn_v their_o grave_n and_o say_v have_v we_o live_v in_o our_o forefather_n time_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o but_o the_o most_o high_a do_v so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o extinguish_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n resist_v the_o anger_n so_o that_o 3.6_o that_o that_o that_o mal._n 3.6_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v consume_v 59_o silver_n 59_o 59_o 59_o gen._n 37.28_o 20_o piece_n of_o silver_n joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o silver_n and_o and_o and_o mat._n 26_o 15_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n christ_n for_o thirty_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o humanity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v his_o child_n be_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o natural_a tincture_n in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o the_o adamicall_a soul_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n receive_v its_o original_a and_o manifestation_n so_o that_o the_o light_n property_n in_o christ_n assume_v the_o fire_n viz._n the_o adamicall_a soul_n and_o the_o inward_a hide_a divine_v and_o heavenly_a being_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o quite_o fade_v as_o to_o the_o light_n be_v life_n in_o adam_n do_v again_o open_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o afresh_o 60._o therefore_o see_v a_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n become_v again_o manifest_a in_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o and_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o number_n of_o 20_o for_o a_o christian_a be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v but_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o also_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o sweat_v blood_n 61._o and_o this_o whole_a history_n of_o joseph_n do_v excellent_o decipher_v to_o we_o how_o a_o christian_a stand_v in_o his_o figure_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o history_n the_o the_o the_o or_o history_n whole_a act_n of_o joseph_n do_v paint_v out_o how_o adam_n come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a how_o he_o must_v in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n figure_n and_o become_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o god_n do_v in_o christ_n process_n exalt_v he_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o joseph_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n after_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v through_o it_o chap._n lxv_o of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v excellent_o prefigure_v upon_o the_o 38_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n than_o reason_n demand_v xxxviii_o ge._n xxxviii_o wherefore_o joseph_n history_n be_v not_o set_v down_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n without_o any_o interruption_n whereas_o one_o act_n follow_v so_o upon_o another_o why_o do_v moses_n put_v this_o typical_a figure_n of_o judah_n and_o thamar_n between_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o examine_v and_o consider_v this_o history_n of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n and_o likewise_o the_o figure_n of_o joseph_n with_o a_o right_a understanding_n we_o find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o set_v purpose_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o true_a order_n 2._o for_o joseph_n represent_v a_o true_a christian_a show_v how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o process_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o history_n of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o christian_n growth_n out_o of_o adam_n image_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o he_o must_v spring_v forth_o out_o oâ—_n the_o first_o adamicall_a image_n and_o how_o this_o same_o adamicall_a image_n be_v evil_a and_o must_v die_v which_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o first_o right_a must_v stand_v that_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o property_n be_v only_o the_o adamicall_a image_n and_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n and_o how_o christ_n manife_v himself_o in_o this_o adamicall_a evil_a image_n and_o kill_v the_o evil_a
selah_n be_v bear_v viz._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o offer_v righteousness_n to_o man_n for_o which_o law_n thamar_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wait_v a_o long_a time_n during_o selahs_n youth_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o law_n can_v be_v marry_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n righteousness_n can_v be_v full_o perform_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thamar_n viz._n the_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n may_v enter_v into_o marriage_n 24._o now_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v clear_o that_o when_o god_n word_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n that_o thamar_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lay_v aside_o her_o widow_n apparel_n and_o have_v set_v herself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o law_n where_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o judah_n go_v onward_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o spouse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n point_v at_o christ._n 25._o but_o thamar_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n veil_v her_o beautiful_a countenance_n from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n be_v outward_o so_o earthly_a even_o as_o thamar_n veil_a her_o countenance_n from_o judah_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v its_o self_n before_o selah_n viz_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o grace_n shall_v receive_v adam_n into_o itself_o again_o as_o thamar_n receive_v seed_n from_o judah_n her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v get_v with_o child_n 26._o but_o the_o holy_a countenance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o power_n remain_v yet_o hide_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n as_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n till_o christ_n as_o thamar_n veil_v her_o countenance_n from_o judah_n her_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n but_o with_o a_o veiled_a countenance_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v further_a in_o moses_n and_o say_v 27._o now_o when_o judah_n see_v she_o he_o suppose_v she_o be_v a_o whore_n for_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o countenance_n that_o be_v when_o the_o child_n in_o the_o law_n hear_v the_o prophetical_a spirit_n speak_v of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o their_o law_n and_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v veil_v its_o countenance_n like_o thamar_n and_o judah_n go_v towards_o she_o on_o the_o way_n and_o say_v prithee_o let_v i_o lie_v with_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n that_o be_v adam_n nature_n in_o the_o law_n say_v to_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v let_v i_o come_v in_o unto_o thou_o lie_v with_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o seed_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o it_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o mix_v with_o he_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n neither_o know_v it_o that_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v the_o incorporate_a spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n himself_o so_o very_o blind_a be_v the_o adamicall_a nature_n concern_v the_o covenant_n 28._o the_o adamicall_a nature_n think_v it_o be_v a_o whore_n that_o set_v itself_o forth_o so_o in_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n before_o it_o therefore_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o often_o slay_v the_o prophet_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o hear_v a_o false_a whore_n spirit_n speak_v but_o here_o the_o figure_n of_o judah_n show_v that_o the_o first_o adamical_a nature_n shall_v mix_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la will_v receive_v the_o adamicall_a humane_a ens_fw-la again_o into_o itself_o and_o man_n himself_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o 29._o the_o adamicall_a nature_n will_v indeed_o in_o its_o lust_n long_o after_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la but_o will_v not_o know_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o will_v think_v that_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v commit_v whoredom_n therewith_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v paradise_n become_v to_o adam_n 30._o and_o 19_o and_o and_o and_o gen._n 38.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o thamar_n with_o her_o face_n cover_v present_v herself_o before_o judah_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o she_o lie_v with_o i_o thâ—n_o say_v thamar_n to_o judah_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o to_o lie_v with_o i_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o kid_n from_o the_o stock_n she_o answer_v and_o say_v then_o give_v i_o a_o pledge_n till_o thou_o send_v it_o and_o he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o pledge_n she_o answer_v and_o say_v thy_o ring_n and_o thy_o bracelet_n and_o thy_o staff_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o go_v away_o and_o lay_v off_o her_o mantle_n and_o put_v her_o widow_n apparel_n on_o again_o 31._o here_o the_o spirit_n allude_v very_o fine_o in_o the_o figure_n how_o adam_n nature_n lie_v with_o the_o present_v new_a eve_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o know_v she_o not_o also_o how_o the_o covenant_n lie_v with_o adam_n first_o right_a nature_n and_o how_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o strange_a apparel_n when_o adam_n nature_n say_v lie_v with_o i_o and_o will_v have_v this_o eve_n in_o the_o covenant_n only_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n sake_n as_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n do_v in_o its_o selfehood_n that_o it_o may_v only_o in_o its_o false_a seem_a holiness_n lie_v with_o the_o new_a eve_n and_o its_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a wedlock_n marriage_n and_o only_o draw_v near_o she_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a whoredom_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pharisee_n then_o say_v this_o eve_n to_o the_o adamicall_a nature_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o then_o this_o adamicall_a nature_n promise_v she_o a_o kid_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a desire_n and_o will_n full_a of_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o flattery_n and_o hypocrisy_n 32._o but_o this_o eve_n viz._n thamar_n say_v give_v i_o for_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o thy_o signet_n thy_o thy_o thy_o seal_n ring_n or_o signet_n ring_n staffe_n and_o bracelet_n the_o ring_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bracelet_n be_v the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o outward_a spirit_n and_o the_o staff_n be_v the_o body_n these_o will_v the_o new_a eve_n viz._n the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v for_o a_o pledge_n these_o jewel_n these_o these_o these_o habiliment_n or_o precious_a jewel_n ornament_n must_v adam_n give_v for_o a_o pledge_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o woman_n inward_a seed_n in_o the_o incorporate_a grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n 33._o when_o this_o dear_a eve_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n shall_v lie_v with_o adam_n and_o receive_v adam_n seed_n into_o her_o holy_a birth_n as_o judah_n in_o who_o lay_v the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v give_v thamar_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o image_n &_o type_n of_o the_o new_a eve_n viz._n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n these_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n viz._n his_o ring_n bracelet_n and_o staff_n both_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o adam_n nature_n in_o mary_n wherein_o lay_v and_o be_v manifest_v the_o right_a thamar_n or_o new_a eve_n 34._o and_o when_o thamar_n have_v get_v the_o ring_n bracelet_n and_o staff_n for_o a_o pledge_n she_o take_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o and_o ask_v not_o after_o the_o kid_n but_o keep_v these_o jewel_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o with_o they_o and_o change_v herself_o again_o into_o her_o former_a widow_n estate_n and_o hide_v herself_o from_o judah_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v 35._o this_o now_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a figure_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n mingle_v and_o unit_v itself_o again_o with_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n viz._n with_o the_o new_a wedlock_n or_o eve_n viz._n with_o adam_n fade_a substance_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n which_o substance_n fade_v or_o vanish_v in_o the_o
mix_v himself_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heathenish_a king_n and_o take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o allow_v his_o heathenish_a woman_n to_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n image_n for_o idolatry_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n 46._o in_o this_o eminent_a figure_n the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o mere_o idolatrous_a that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o child_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o bestial_a adulterous_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o king_n solomon_n represent_v the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n subjoin_v with_o these_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a adulterous_a concubine_n who_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o tear_v idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christ._n 47._o also_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o wise_a heathen_n under_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o a_o prefiguration_n or_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o idolatrous_a adulterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_n only_o that_o in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v the_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n at_o which_o the_o covenant_n have_v respect_n show_v how_o god_n will_v redeem_v and_o purify_v both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o adam_n abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o one_o people_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v as_o the_o other_o &_o no_o whit_n better_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a adam_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n represent_v they_o perspicuous_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n 11.32_o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o line_n 48._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o teacher_n in_o babel_n part_n of_o who_o account_n solomon_n damn_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o they_o themselves_o lie_v under_o the_o veil_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v real_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o stand_v in_o contentious_a idolatrous_a whoredom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n with_o his_o concubine_n do_v and_o the_o jew_n 49._o for_o solomon_n have_v the_o law_n but_o at_o length_n with_o his_o heart_n he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o heathenish_a woman_n idol_n and_o so_o do_v babel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o pure_a child_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v zealous_o and_o vehement_o about_o it_o in_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o opinion_n about_o which_o she_o contend_v be_v salomon_n heathenish_a woman_n and_o idol_n and_o no_o polemic_a or_o contentious_a opinion_n be_v any_o whit_n better_o 50._o for_o christ_n stick_v in_o no_o contentious_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o than_o he_o take_v we_o also_o in_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n or_o opinion_n about_o it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o he_o love_v we_o in_o himself_o that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n may_v wash_v all_o of_o we_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o idolatrous_a abomination_n and_o make_v of_o judah_n thamar_n david_n solomon_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n a_o pure_a virgin_n prepare_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o love_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o put_v on_o he_o in_o that_o love_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o body_n with_o he_o and_o then_o adam_n be_v help_v and_o restore_v again_o 51._o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n say_v further_a thus_o 26._o thus_o thus_o thus_o gen._n 38.24_o 25_o 26._o after_o three_o month_n it_o be_v tell_v judah_n say_v thamar_n thy_o daughter_n in_o law_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n moreover_o behold_v she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o whoredom_n and_o judah_n say_v bring_v she_o hither_o that_o she_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o they_o bring_v she_o forth_o she_o send_v to_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o say_v from_o the_o man_n who_o these_o be_v i_o be_o with_o child_n and_o say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o this_o ring_n these_o bracelet_n and_o this_o staff_n be_v judah_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o i_o give_v she_o not_o my_o son_n selah_n yet_o he_o lay_v with_o she_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a figure_n show_v that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o god_n set_v man_n sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o here_o it_o signify_v this_o to_o we_o that_o the_o adamicall_a whoredom_n and_o abomination_n be_v manifest_a before_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n in_o such_o abomination_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n as_o judah_n judge_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n thamar_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o whoremonger_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n 52._o and_o here_o in_o this_o figure_n the_o spirit_n present_v man_n false_a judgement_n that_o they_o even_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o here_o judah_n condemn_v the_o whoredom_n of_o thamar_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o see_v not_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a to_o signify_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v separate_v right_a from_o wrong_n and_o condemn_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n how_o thamar_n present_v the_o pledge_n viz._n the_o ring_n bracelett_n and_o staff_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o before_o the_o severe_a sentence_n of_o judah_n and_o therewith_o do_v overthrow_n judah_n determinate_a sentence_n and_o still_o his_o wrath_n that_o he_o must_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o justify_v she_o 53._o thus_o also_o stand_v this_o figure_n before_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o judah_n and_o thamar_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o adam_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o fleshly_a earthly_a lust_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o his_o feminine_a property_n through_o his_o imagination_n in_o a_o bestial_a manner_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o heavenly_a magic_a way_n of_o the_o divine_a wedlock_n therefore_o also_o the_o heavenly_a woman_n die_v as_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a one_o awake_v with_o who_o he_o now_o use_v the_o bestial_a manner_n in_o whoredom_n this_o god_n present_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o will_v condemn_v adam_n to_o death_n as_o indeed_o god_n righteousness_n then_o condemn_v he_o 54._o but_o the_o reincorporated_n eve_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o eve_n viz._n in_o the_o fade_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n substance_n present_v itself_o before_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o god_n righteousness_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o child_n from_o the_o man_n who_o these_o be_v that_o be_v behold_v i_o have_v take_v adam_n soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n for_o a_o pledge_n when_o i_o join_v myself_o with_o he_o and_o be_o betroth_v to_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o awaken_v anger_n into_o my_o love_n and_o be_o now_o with_o child_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o god-man_n 55._o and_o when_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o soul_n nature_n in_o the_o anger_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v sow_v himself_o again_o into_o the_o grace_n viz._n into_o the_o new_a eve_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o say_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o this_o grace_n go_v to_o meet_v it_o to_o this_o new_a eve_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o i_o have_v cause_v
imagination_n 7._o yet_o the_o right_a vision_n be_v when_o man_n will_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o then_o be_v god_n will_v manifest_v in_o man_n will_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n from_o its_o most_o inward_a ground_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o speak_a word_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o magic_a image_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o then_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n can_v image_n or_o fashion_n itself_o in_o the_o fancy_n but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o figure_n as_o the_o constellation_n be_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o the_o most_o high_a have_v prefigure_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v it_o as_o here_o joseph_n and_o also_o daniel_n express_v and_o expound_v as_o soon_o now_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v tell_v before_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v together_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o relatour_n and_o in_o joseph_n expound_v the_o vision_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o magic_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 8._o for_o after_o god_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o to_o 6.8.10_o to_o to_o to_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o 6.8.10_o samuel_n then_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o magic_a vision_n and_o answer_v they_o upon_o their_o question_n 9_o the_o right_a prophetic_a ground_n of_o the_o magical_a see_v and_o understand_v be_v thus_o every_o prophet_n be_v a_o limit_n wherein_o a_o time_n be_v include_v or_o a_o age_n comprehend_v and_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n that_o be_v when_o that_o kingdom_n have_v awaken_v and_o generate_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o then_o be_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inward_a ground_n which_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v compassion_n on_o the_o humane_a misery_n and_o oppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o reprove_v that_o kingdom_n for_o their_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o introvert_v grace_n again_o 10._o for_o his_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o life_n be_v express_v or_o speak_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o creature_n introvert_v again_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o intimate_v for_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o might_n and_o power_n declare_v future_a hide_a thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v through_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v together_o through_o his_o word_n into_o the_o magic_a figure_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v 11._o for_o the_o brophet_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o when_o the_o word_n moddel_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v through_o god_n see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v also_o together_o upon_o the_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n express_v declare_v and_o expound_v the_o figure_n through_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n as_o here_o be_v do_v by_o joseph_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n tell_v their_o dream_n than_o the_o word_n set_v the_o figure_n in_o joseph_n understanding_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o joseph_n know_v what_o their_o vision_n mean_v 12._o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o beforehand_o but_o in_o the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n the_o word_n of_o understand_v model_v itself_o in_o joseph_n understanding_n that_o he_o know_v it_o for_o joseph_n spirit_n stand_v in_o a_o magic_a figure_n word_n figure_n figure_n figure_n re-introverted_n the_o the_o word_n introvert_v again_o into_o the_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stand_v introvert_v again_o so_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n through_o who_o mouth_n god_n word_n expound_v and_o express_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n through_o their_o mouth_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v creature_o word_n 13._o by_o this_o figure_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o obtain_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o can_v expound_v hide_a thing_n we_o see_v how_o the_o introvert_v spirit_n of_o man_n resign_v up_o into_o god_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o do_v attain_v the_o divine_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o he_o get_v much_o more_o again_o than_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o for_o in_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v and_o possess_v only_o a_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o resignation_n he_o get_v into_o the_o totall_n viz._n into_o the_o universal_a into_o all_o for_z all_z be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o if_o he_o come_v into_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o from_o be_v poor_a become_v rich_a as_o joseph_n figure_n declare_v that_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n become_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o the_o word_n in_o his_o submissive_a dereliction_n and_o forsake_v all_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o itself_o again_o and_o so_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v joseph_n into_o a_o regal_a government_n and_o dominion_n through_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o egypt_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n for_o such_o a_o kingly_a government_n 15._o we_o see_v further_o in_o this_o figure_n of_o joseph_n 8.28_o joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n rom._n 8.28_o how_o at_o the_o length_n all_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o must_v suffer_v that_o will_v turn_v to_o mere_a joy_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o very_o weak_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o self_n and_o how_o near_o death_n and_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o how_o all_o the_o trust_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a fickle_a uncertain_a thing_n also_o how_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o hope_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o at_o length_n the_o favour_n and_o council_n of_o man_n must._n man_n man_n man_n must._n must_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n 16._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v the_o favour_n and_o council_n of_o man_n he_o must_v set_v his_o hope_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o comfort_n by_o humane_a mean_n and_o release_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o not_o set_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o look_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v as_o here_o with_o joseph_n who_o must_v remain_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n than_o he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o here_o but_o if_o he_o will_v through_o mean_n have_v he_o in_o another_o place_n than_o he_o will_v afford_v mean_n for_o it_o and_o send_v it_o in_o due_a time_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o 17._o the_o mishap_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n to_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v joseph_n before_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o because_o joseph_n hope_v the_o king_n butler_n will_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v his_o innocency_n but_o the_o butler_n forget_v he_o &_o leave_v joseph_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n that_o joseph_n may_v whole_o despair_v of_o humane_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o do_v that_o and_o despair_n of_o all_o humane_a mean_n and_o bare_o rely_v on_o god_n then_o must_v even_o that_o mean_n in_o which_o joseph_n have_v hope_v and_o yet_o also_o have_v long_o despair_v of_o any_o help_n from_o it_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n 18._o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v learn_v that_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o hope_n upon_o man_n
but_o upon_o god_n then_o at_o length_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o shall_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n by_o humane_a mean_n when_o the_o mind_n despair_n of_o humane_a mean_n and_o dive_v down_o into_o god_n again_o than_o god_n help_n break_v forth_o through_o humane_a mean_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v to_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n chap._n lxviii_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o present_v before_o the_o king_n and_o come_v to_o great_a honour_n upon_o the_o 41_o of_o genesis_n moses_n say_v after_o two_o year_n pharaoh_n have_v a_o dream_n 8._o gen._n xli_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o water_n and_o see_v seven_o fair_a fat_a kine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o go_v to_o feed_v in_o the_o meadow_n after_o this_o he_o see_v other_o seven_o kine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v ill_o favour_v lean_a and_o meager_n and_o draw_v near_o the_o kine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o the_o lean_a meager_n and_o ill_o favour_v devour_v the_o seven_o fair_a fat_a kine_n then_o pharaoh_n awake_v and_o he_o sleep_v again_o and_o dream_v once_o more_o and_o see_v seven_o ear_n grow_v out_o of_o one_o stalk_n full_a and_o thick_a but_o afterward_o he_o see_v seven_o thin_a blast_a ear_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o seven_o thin_a and_o black_a ear_n devour_v the_o seven_o full_a and_o thick_a ear_n then_o pharaoh_n awake_v and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o when_o it_o be_v morning_n his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v all_o the_o soothsayer_n the_o the_o the_o truth-seller_n soothsayer_n magician_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o his_o dream_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v interpret_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o these_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o no_o magus_n and_o nature_n and_o and_o and_o skilful_a in_o nature_n naturalist_n can_v interpret_v they_o for_o the_o natural_a magus_n have_v power_n only_o in_o nature_n only_o in_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v in_o its_o work_n he_o can_v apprehend_v that_o nor_o advise_v in_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n modell_v &_o frame_v but_o a_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v that_o for_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a magus_n as_o here_o joseph_n 3._o with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o magic_a art_n and_o skill_n be_v common_a but_o when_o it_o be_v misuse_v to_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v extirpate_v although_o it_o remain_v among_o the_o heathen_a till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o divine_a magia_n spring_v up_o than_o the_o natural_a magia_n be_v suppress_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o the_o heathenish_a religion_n heathenish_a heathenish_a heathenish_a or_o religion_n faith_n be_v thereby_o allay_v and_o quench_v and_o the_o magic_a image_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o honour_v for_o god_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v common_a then_o come_v other_o magi_n up_o viz._n the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n which_o they_o set_v up_o for_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_a idol_n and_o drive_v on_o great_a delusion_n than_o the_o heathen_a with_o their_o magic_a idol_n 5._o for_o the_o heathen_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o set_a themselves_o above_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n mere_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o contrive_v 6._o as_o at_o this_o very_a day_n titulary_a christendom_n be_v full_a of_o such_o magi_n as_o have_v no_o natural_a understanding_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n more_o among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o empty_a babble_v of_o a_o supernatural_a magic_a ground_n wherein_o they_o have_v set_v up_o themselves_o for_o idoll-god_n and_o understand_v neither_o the_o divine_a nor_o natural_a magia_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v stock-blind_a by_o they_o whence_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v arisen_a that_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o faith_n one_o draw_v this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n and_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v altogether_o worse_o than_o the_o heathenish_a image_n which_o indeed_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o these_o image_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n but_o be_v dumb_a idol_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v baal_n minister_n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a and_o good_a that_o the_o natural_a magia_n be_v discontinue_v among_o the_o christian_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v so_o now_o at_o present_a it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o natural_a magia_n be_v again_o manifest_a that_o indeed_o titulary_a christendome_n idol_n which_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o may_v through_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o nature_n the_o outspoken_a or_o express_v form_v word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o also_o the_o fall_n and_o perdition_n that_o thereby_o the_o contrive_v supernatural_a idol_n may_v be_v suppress_v that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n in_o nature_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n see_v man_n will_v not_o confide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n in_o the_o contention_n and_o contrive_v idol_n opinion_n viz._n in_o the_o edict_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n 8._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v seek_v and_o preach_v the_o heathenish_a magia_n again_o and_o take_v up_o heathen_a idol_n again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o learn_v to_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n with_o its_o re-expression_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a concern_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 9_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o nature_n but_o do_v know_v in_o and_o by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a god_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhalation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o create_a world_n and_o have_v know_v god_n word_n by_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v now_o at_o present_a much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o opinion_n idol_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v know_v that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n see_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n but_o a_o divine_a 11.1_o divine_a divine_a divine_a heb._n 11.1_o substance_n or_o essence_n which_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o visible_a man_n be_v hide_v to_o outward_a eye_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o that_o the_o magi_n naturales_fw-la the_o natural_a magician_n can_v not_o expound_v pharaoh_n dream_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n pharaoh_n dream_n spring_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o heathenish_a magician_n understand_v not_o for_o their_o magic_a ground_n in_o their_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o the_o work_n and_o scheme_n and_o and_o and_o or_o scheme_n figure_n of_o the_o constellation_n or_o asterisme_n and_o in_o the_o element_n scheme_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o original_a and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o visible_a image_n in_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a figure_n man._n figure_n figure_n figure_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o outward_a man._n of_o man._n 11._o for_o the_o kine_n the_o the_o the_o 7_o fat_a kine_n seven_o fat_a kine_n in_o the_o pasture_n signify_v in_o the_o inward_a ground_n the_o property_n the_o the_o the_o 7_o holy_a property_n seven_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a good_a substance_n or_o essence_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v substantial_a and_o the_o kine_n the_o the_o the_o 7_o lean_a kine_n seven_o lean_a ill_a favour_a meager_a kine_n signify_v in_o the_o inward_a ground_n the_o property_n the_o the_o the_o 7_o wrathful_a property_n seven_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o
soul_n may_v thus_o move_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n viz._n joseph_n brother_n viz._n the_o incorporate_a gate_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o outward_a essence_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o along_o into_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o right_a joseph_n or_o jesus_n 10._o for_o the_o fiery_a soul_n be_v threaten_v by_o joseph_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n that_o if_o in_o its_o draw_v near_o it_o bring_v not_o along_o with_o it_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n viz._n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n or_o christ_n which_o in_o its_o manifestation_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v its_o band_n of_o god_n anger_n not_o be_v loose_v its_o brother_n simeon_n shall_v remain_v in_o prison_n till_o it_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v with_o it_o joseph_n brother_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n 11._o neither_o shall_v its_o sack_n be_v fill_v with_o 2.17_o with_o with_o with_o rev._n 2.17_o heavenly_a manna_n for_o its_o food_n that_o be_v its_o faith_n desire_n shall_v remain_v hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n unless_o it_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o right_a sack_n with_o it_o whereinto_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n fill_v his_o food_n 12._o this_o now_o in_o the_o text_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n show_v how_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n viz._n the_o old_a jacob_n think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o he_o shall_v let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n be_v carry_v along_o into_o egypt_n that_o be_v into_o repentance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v break_v his_o will_n and_o part_n with_o all_o temporal_a thing_n for_o it_o as_o old_a jacob_n must_v part_v with_o all_o his_o child_n for_o this_o food_n 13._o it_o go_v hard_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o famine_n and_o hunger_n do_v so_o press_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o must_v yield_v and_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n and_o his_o young_a son_n go_v along_o and_o he_o be_v alone_o as_o one_o who_o have_v no_o child_n so_o whole_o must_v the_o outward_a nature_n leave_v whatsoever_o it_o have_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o have_v no_o more_o power_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o give_v up_o the_o selfehood_n of_o its_o inward_a soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o the_o inward_a soul_n may_v take_v the_o outward_a soul_n will_v along_o with_o it_o into_o conversion_n and_o then_o the_o old_a jacob_n that_o be_v the_o old_a earthly_a adamicall_a body_n remain_v alone_o in_o its_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o know_v not_o now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o its_o spirit_n must_v go_v along_o into_o conversion_n then_o think_v the_o earthly_a lucifer_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o fleshly_a desire_n hereby_o thou_o will_v loose_v temporal_a honour_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n and_o lust._n 14._o but_o the_o great_a famine_n viz._n sin_n press_v the_o poor_a life_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o it_o must_v make_v ready_a and_o go_v into_o egypt_n that_o be_v into_o repentance_n and_o seek_v divine_a food_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o true_a householder_n joseph_n or_o jesus_n and_o in_o such_o prayer_n and_o desire_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n of_o great_a humility_n before_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n and_o desire_v food_n of_o he_o 15._o but_o that_o jacob_n son_n must_v go_v twice_o into_o egypt_n for_o corn_n and_o at_o the_o first_o time_n receive_v corn_n enough_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v into_o danger_n thereby_o custody_n thereby_o thereby_o thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o pawn_n or_o custody_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o pledge_n have_v inward_o this_o figure_n when_o man_n at_o first_o turn_v into_o repentance_n than_o first_o the_o terrible_a figure_n or_o aspect_n of_o his_o sin_n stand_v before_o he_o for_o they_o rouse_v he_o up_o and_o the_o conscience_n stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n stand_v the_o first_o time_n before_o joseph_n when_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o spy_n so_o also_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o spy_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o he_o think_v he_o will_v this_o once_o enter_v into_o repentance_n that_o his_o old_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o strong_o tame_v his_o will_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v think_v all_o day_n of_o its_o life_n while_o the_o body_n last_v to_o remain_v in_o such_o begin_a repentance_n but_o it_o think_v only_o for_o once_o thus_o to_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a sin_n in_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o his_o conscience_n though_o perhaps_o at_o first_o it_o be_v terrify_v be_v in_o the_o end_v appease_v and_o divine_a food_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n into_o the_o sack_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n take_v a_o pawn_n a_o a_o a_o or_o pawn_n pledge_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o burden_n of_o food_n if_o not_o than_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v its_o first_o right_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 18._o as_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n that_o we_o very_o slight_o and_o lavish_o spend_v the_o first_o food_n which_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n give_v we_o in_o repentance_n and_o come_v again_o with_o great_a hunger_n want_n and_o misery_n of_o conscience_n and_o must_v come_v to_o be_v poor_a again_o and_o even_o therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o the_o first_o time_n bring_v along_o with_o we_o our_o benjamin_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n in_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o quite_o break_v and_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o shall_v continue_v till_o our_o end_n in_o repentance_n and_o divine_a resignation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o repentance_n then_o can_v not_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o anger_n take_v any_o pledge_n but_o must_v leave_v we_o quite_o free_a 19_o this_o figure_n now_o that_o jacob_n child_n must_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o food_n twice_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o three_o time_n they_o take_v along_o with_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v together_o with_o their_o father_n prefigure_v that_o when_o man_n through_o sin_n have_v spend_v and_o consume_v the_o first_o divine_a food_n that_o he_o must_v hunger_n again_o and_o be_v in_o want_n in_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o his_o conscience_n press_v he_o &_o complain_v as_o a_o hungry_a belly_n complain_v for_o food_n than_o he_o think_v on_o the_o first_o repentance_n again_o how_o grace_n happen_v to_o he_o before_o 20._o but_o his_o most_o inward_a ground_n viz._n the_o band_n of_o god_n anger_n complain_v against_o he_o &_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v grace_n it_o blame_v he_o for_o a_o unfaithful_a perjure_a man_n who_o have_v taste_v god_n grace_n and_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o lust_n sake_n of_o the_o flesh_n spoil_v and_o lose_v all_o again_o and_o then_o he_o stand_v as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v for_o such_o base_a lust_n sake_n of_o the_o flesh_n squander_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n again_o and_o think_v yet_o with_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n the_o keeper_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o come_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o first_o it_o be_v in_o right_a true_a earnest_n and_o then_o go_v jacob_n son_n all_o one_o and_o other_o the_o second_o time_n into_o egypt_n into_o repentance_n to_o buy_v heavenly_a corn_n and_o then_o must_v the_o old_a adamicall_a jacob_n viz._n the_o body_n stay_v at_o home_n in_o calamity_n 21._o in_o this_o earnest_n it_o be_v that_o benjamin_n viz._n the_o inward_a ground_n be_v first_o take_v along_o and_o now_o the_o first_o will_n be_v break_v and_o go_v no_o more_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o come_v
man_n although_o it_o appear_v outward_o as_o if_o joseph_n will_v thus_o hide_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n of_o their_o progeny_n yet_o the_o spirit_n have_v here_o set_v down_o so_o deep_a a_o mystery_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v discern_v it_o 59_o for_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v food_n apart_o 4.32.34_o apart_o apart_o apart_o john_n 4.32.34_o whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o jacob_n well_o when_o his_o disciple_n call_v he_o to_o eat_v then_o say_v he_o i_o have_v food_n which_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o heathen_a woman_n faith_n be_v his_o food_n 60._o christ_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o humane_a faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n praise_v god_n be_v his_o food_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o become_v man_n eat_v as_o apart_o which_o appertain_v to_o no_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o can_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o when_o he_o eat_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o humane_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n become_v substantial_a in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n of_o christ_n all_o alike_o to_o the_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o substance_n viz._n god_n man_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o 61._o this_o substance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o assume_v humanity_n from_o we_o wherein_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v alike_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a substantiality_n viz._n supernatural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o humane_a creature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o the_o earthlines_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o give_v this_o now_o to_o the_o humane_a faith_n again_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 62._o for_o faith_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o its_o hunger_n be_v the_o mouth_n which_o suck_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o in_o which_o impression_n catch_v and_o receive_v faith_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o inward_a paradisicall_a image_n which_o fade_v in_o adam_n and_o become_v live_v again_o in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o humane_a paradisicall_a substance_n and_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v entire_o one_o substance_n and_o continue_v so_o eternal_o which_o inward_a man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o call_v adam_n but_o christ_n viz._n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v therein_o substantial_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deity_n a_o a_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a or_o non-imagible_a deity_n form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o imagelesse_a deity_n viz._n the_o image_v word_n of_o god_n a_o glass_n a_o a_o a_o answer_v exact_o as_o a_o man_n face_n do_v in_o a_o glass_n express_a reflex_n image_n of_o god_n 63._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o serve_v joseph_n apart_o and_o his_o brethren_n also_o apart_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o eat_v and_o man_n and_o his_o eat_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o creature_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o but_o between_o the_o un-formed_n eternal_a word_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o totall_n god_n be_v operative_o and_o generative_o not_o shut_v up_o and_o separate_v but_o expressive_a in_o full_a omnipotence_n not_o creature_o but_o divine_a 64._o but_o in_o we_o man_n so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o his_o participation_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v form_v and_o substantial_a and_o this_o form_v substantial_a word_n eat_v again_o of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.9_o blood_n blood_n blood_n col._n 2.9_o wherein_o yet_o also_o the_o un-formed_n word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v 65._o but_o the_o humane_a creature_n have_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o possession_n of_o self_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o a_o vessel_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o fire_n possess_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o and_o and_o make_v it_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n illustrate_v it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o the_o iron_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v dark_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n press_v and_o penetrate_v through_o a_o herb_n and_o put_v forth_o itself_o together_o in_o the_o herb_n and_o become_v substantial_a and_o yet_o the_o sun_n spirit_n remain_v to_o be_v only_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o corpus_n or_o body_n of_o the_o herb_n do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v sun_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v between_o god_n and_o man._n 66._o but_o that_o moses_n say_v and_o they_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n also_o apart_o for_o the_o egyptian_n dare_v not_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v also_o its_o figure_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o outward_o in_o itself_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o we_o leave_v unquestionable_o in_o its_o own_o worth_a as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o leave_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o history_n but_o we_o will_v only_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v decipher_v so_o narrow_o curious_o exact_o and_o punctual_o 67._o now_o when_o we_o will_v search_v out_o this_o we_o must_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o natural_a adamicall_a man_n of_o what_o kind_a progeny_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v whether_o heathen_a turk_n mouth-christian_a turk_n turk_n turk_n or_o mouth-christian_a verbal_a or_o titulary_a christian_a or_o jew_n here_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o no_o otherwise_o all_o these_o dare_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o right_n true_a christian_a as_o viz._n with_o joseph_n brethren_n but_o why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v such_o food_n withal_o their_o mouth_n be_v yet_o shut_v up_o to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o food_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o loathe_n against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n turk_n &_o heathen_n that_o a_o christian_n say_v 6.53_o say_v say_v say_v joh._n 6.53_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o titulary_a christendom_n one_o part_n of_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o substantial_a participation_n and_o feed_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v have_v it_o mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adamicall_a mortal_a man_n full_a of_o it_o and_o therewith_o comprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o right_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o either_o part_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n but_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v who_o know_v not_o joseph_n where_o indeed_o their_o faith_n feed_v but_o their_o understanding_n know_v not_o joseph_n in_o his_o food_n his_o his_o his_o or_o mess_n of_o food_n feast_n or_o banquett_n 69._o now_o then_o say_v reason_n see_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o ignorant_a unknowing_a heathen_a have_v no_o mouth_n to_o eat_v such_o food_n with_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v 6.53_o say_v say_v say_v joh._n 6.53_o whosoever_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v o_o israel_n how_o blind_a be_v thou_o here_o and_o know_v as_o little_a as_o they_o or_o as_o joseph_n brethren_n know_v of_o joseph_n 70._o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o strange_a nation_n who_o desire_n and_o prayer_n go_v to_o the_o only_a god_n have_v indeed_o a_o mouth_n but_o not_o so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v for_o as_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o mouth_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o food_n in_o the_o mouth_n they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
and_o brother_n the_o heavenly_a joseph_n for_o with_o money_n man_n trade_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o inward_a benjamin_n trade_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n viz._n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v god_n wonder_n for_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o assistant_n yea_o his_o true_a brother_n 29._o but_o the_o ten_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o choice_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o his_o father_n signify_v in_o the_o figure_n the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o joseph_n have_v lade_v with_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v they_o to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereof_o poor_a nature_n have_v to_o make_v expense_n 30._o but_o the_o ten_o she_o ass_n with_o corn_n signify_v the_o ten_o form_n of_o the_o soulish_a and_o natural_a fire-life_n upon_o which_o christ_n load_v the_o soul_n food_n when_o they_o go_v in_o his_o process_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o food_n upon_o the_o way_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a old_a adam_n must_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v live_v 31._o these_o christ_n give_v his_o child_n and_o brethren_n on_o the_o way_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n when_o they_o go_v home_o again_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v provision_n to_o spend_v and_o thereon_o nature_n viz._n the_o old_a father_n eat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n go_v home_o into_o paradise_n 32._o o_o israel_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o joseph_n and_o must_v at_o present_a want_v see_v thou_o so_o very_o much_o contend_v about_o this_o food_n and_o have_v raise_v such_o murder_n about_o it_o true_o thou_o have_v murder_v thy_o brother_n benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o will_v not_o go_v home_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o famine_n will_v drive_v thou_o forth_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v hungry_a and_o starve_a 33._o 28._o 33._o 33._o 33._o gen._n 45.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o they_o go_v up_o from_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o say_v joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n but_o his_o heart_n think_v much_o otherwise_o for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chariott_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n revive_v and_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o that_o my_o son_n joseph_n yet_o live_v i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v he_o ere_o i_o die_v this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 34._o when_o christ_n apostle_n be_v load_v with_o this_o present_a they_o go_v therewith_o into_o their_o father_n house_n viz._n among_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o present_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o these_o simple_a man_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n load_v with_o such_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v send_v by_o joseph_n till_o they_o see_v the_o chariott_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v the_o present_a in_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o hear_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n then_o say_v israel_n now_o i_o have_v enough_o now_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o will_v also_o go_v along_o with_o you_o to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o as_o old_a jacob_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o that_o my_o son_n joseph_n yet_o live_v i_o will_v go_v up_o that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v 35._o thus_o also_o these_o chariott_n go_v out_o from_o god_n child_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o at_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o chariott_n and_o the_o present_a in_o they_o than_o they_o also_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v go_v along_o into_o egypt_n into_o repentance_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o know_v my_o saviour_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v 36._o where_o be_v now_o these_o chariott_n in_o the_o teacher_n mouth_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v indeed_o say_v babel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o present_a work_v not_o so_o powerful_o in_o our_o word_n we_o have_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v not_o be_v we_o shall_v only_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apostle_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o 37._o else_o if_o we_o shall_v teach_v so_o powerful_o we_o must_v then_o be_v also_o of_o so_o simple_a and_o poor_a a_o life_n as_o christ_n apostle_n lead_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n that_o need_v not_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n must_v now_o be_v stately_a in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n 38._o o_o how_o will_v poor_a christ_n who_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n reprove_v this_o to_o thou_o before_o thy_o face_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v his_o covenant_n into_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a mouth_n earnestness_n be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o at_o this_o present_a when_o all_o the_o chariott_n be_v overthrone_v and_o in_o great_a confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o how_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o cattle_n go_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n xlvi_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o israel_n go_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bersheba_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n isaac_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v thou_o a_o great_a people_n i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o hither_o again_o and_o joseph_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thy_o eye_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 2._o jacob_n must_v go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n and_o straight_a hunger_n with_o all_o the_o company_n he_o have_v and_o he_o go_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o joseph_n when_o joseph_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v by_o his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o present_a and_o the_o chariott_n of_o joseph_n than_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v and_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o adamicall_a man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n sound_v in_o he_o and_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o than_o he_o go_v up_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o egypt_n of_o repentance_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v into_o the_o sound_a noise_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n than_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o up_o with_o his_o life_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v into_o the_o word_n which_o create_v it_o in_o adam_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n then_o that_o divine_a word_n speak_v or_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o be_v it_o speak_v actual_o operative_o and_o powerful_o in_o he_o that_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v here_o in_o the_o secret_a hiddennesse_n of_o man_n where_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o out_o of_o his_o principle_n speak_v or_o inspire_v comfort_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n into_o the_o life_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n that_o be_v he_o comprise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n which_o be_v 15._o be_v be_v be_v rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o 15._o the_o book_n of_o
countenance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o figure_n thus_o when_o joseph_n in_o the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n bring_v his_o son_n to_o his_o father_n viz._n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o covenant_n take_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n or_o into_o the_o boosom_n of_o his_o desire_n viz._n into_o god_n essence_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n which_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o might_n and_o power_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n essence_n behold_v thou_o be_v dim_a to_o my_o sight_n and_o now_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o countenance_n again_o through_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v do_v for_o i_o think_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o severe_a may_v of_o god_n anger_n for_o god_n eye_n be_v depart_v in_o it_o with_o its_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o god_n righteousness_n it_o be_v rend_v off_o from_o god_n but_o now_o i_o have_v see_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o through_o god_n love_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n love_n have_v let_v i_o see_v faculty_n see_v see_v see_v the_o soul_n essence_n power_n or_o faculty_n they_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n say_v and_o joseph_n take_v they_o from_o his_o father_n boosom_n and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o christ_n take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o father_n boosom_n viz._n from_o the_o father_n nature_n in_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o creature_o manner_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o assume_v humanity_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o bow_v that_o be_v humble_v himself_o with_o the_o assume_v soul_n viz._n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o into_o death_n and_o enter_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o our_o assume_v soul_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v the_o soul_n will_v through_o the_o introduce_v power_n of_o the_o deity_n back_o again_o into_o the_o resign_v humility_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v further_a then_o joseph_n take_v they_o both_o ephraim_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n towards_o israell_n leave_v hand_n 48.13_o gen._n 48.13_o and_o manasseh_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n towards_o israell_n right_a hand_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o precious_a figure_n of_o the_o great_a earnestness_n of_o god_n show_v how_o man_n be_v bless_v again_o for_o ephraim_n be_v not_o the_o firstborn_a but_o manasseh_n and_o jacob_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o young_a but_o joseph_n take_v ephraim_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o manasseh_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o firstborn_a before_o jacob_n right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o before_o jacob_n leave_v hand_n but_o jacob_n invert_v the_o will_n of_o joseph_n the_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 10._o 1.14_o 10._o 10._o 10._o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v man_n understand_v the_o not-naturall_a un-creature_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o in_o god_n creature_o word_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o fade_a light_n image_n and_o quicken_v or_o make_v it_o live_v in_o itself_o and_o put_v it_o into_o god_n left_a hand_n viz._n into_o the_o father_n anger_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o set_v the_o young_a son_n viz._n ephraim_n before_o jacob_n viz._n god_n left_a hand_n but_o take_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 11._o for_o christ_n take_v the_o incorporate_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o fade_a heavenly_a image_n which_o incorporate_v covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o young_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n viz._n into_o the_o high_a love_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o enter_v with_o this_o new_a man_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n left_a hand_n viz._n before_o god_n strict_a righteousness_n in_o the_o anger_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o firstbirth_n and_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o firstborn_a christ_n take_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o take_v the_o first_o principle_n which_o beforehand_o have_v the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o put_v it_o under_o that_o its_o power_n viz._n the_o self-will_n shall_v go_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o humility_n before_o god_n right_a hand_n 12._o for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n here_o right_o signify_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n viz._n the_o fiery_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o light_n power_n which_o signify_v the_o other_o or_o second_o son_n viz._n the_o two_o principle_n these_o do_v joseph_n that_o be_v christ_n set_v before_o god_n and_o take_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n viz._n in_o his_o love_n and_o set_v it_o with_o his_o love_n before_o god_n left_a hand_n viz._n before_o his_o anger_n for_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o set_v before_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n love_n shall_v manifest_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v for_o moses_n say_v 48.14_o say_v say_v say_v gen._n 48.14_o but_o israel_n streach_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n the_o young_a and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n and_o do_v so_o with_o his_o hand_n know_o for_o manasseh_n be_v the_o firstborn_a 13._o that_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o figure_n god_n will_v no_o more_o give_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n to_o the_o first_o birth_n viz._n to_o the_o fiery_a soul_n see_v it_o have_v turn_v away_o its_o will_n from_o god_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n upon_o the_o second_o viz._n upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o light_n which_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o love_n become_v live_v again_o to_o this_o he_o give_v now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v under_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o light_n image_n be_v christ_n understand_v and_o upon_o it_o god_n lay_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o grace_n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n he_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o grace_n 14._o thus_o the_o first_o birth_n be_v set_v behind_o viz._n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o second_o birth_n foremost_a and_o uppermost_a in_o the_o dominion_n and_o here_o be_v that_o figure_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 17.6_o say_v say_v say_v john_n 17.6_o father_n the_o man_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o thy_o nature_n property_n but_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a blessing_n &_o power_n whereby_o the_o fiery_a soul_n lose_v its_o dominion_n of_o self-will_n 15._o and_o moses_n say_v jacob_n do_v thus_o know_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n know_v it_o in_o jacob_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o jacob_n can_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n for_o age_n well_o know_v these_o two_o lad_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n covenant_n he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o do_v this_o 16._o 16._o 16._o 16._o 16._o gen._n 48.15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n have_v walk_v god_n who_o have_v preserve_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v release_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n and_o after_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v on_o earth_n this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o love_n bless_v the_o incorporate_a covenant_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v christ_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a joseph_n as_o here_o jacob_n with_o his_o blessing_n begin_v at_o joseph_n and_o bless_a joseph_n son_n through_o joseph_n thus_o god_n also_o through_o the_o name_n jesus_n bless_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o name_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o through_o that_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o bless_v christ_n child_n and_o member_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n to_o
brother_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n who_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v devour_v the_o prey_n in_o this_o testament_n of_o benjamin_n be_v couch_v the_o most_o hide_a secret_a figure_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o type_n in_o the_o unfolding_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o open_a figure_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o fulfil_n so_o that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o reason_n be_v quite_o blind_a concern_v it_o 49._o this_o figure_n be_v fullfil_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o action_n and_o shall_v be_v yet_o also_o further_o fullfil_v it_o be_v very_o secret_a and_o yet_o as_o manifest_v as_o a_o sunshiny_a day_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o magi_n and_o wiseman_n who_o indeed_o have_v write_v much_o concern_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o right_o explicate_v while_n the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o benjamin_n spoil_n shall_v be_v divide_v be_v far_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v near_o therefore_o we_o shall_v offer_v somewhat_o concern_v it_o and_o hint_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o those_o of_o our_o society_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o unwise_a see_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o open_v their_o jaw_n only_o after_o the_o spoil_n 50._o the_o two_o brethren_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o in_o their_o figure_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v signify_v by_o benjamin_n and_o the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o joseph_n and_o the_o figure_n represent_v how_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o adamicall_a man_n and_o that_o this_o man_n be_v half_a adamicall_a and_o half_a heavenly_a and_o that_o entire_o in_o one_o person_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v 51._o so_o also_o in_o this_o image_n or_o type_n he_o prefigure_v christendom_n and_o how_o they_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o become_v christian_n viz._n that_o in_o they_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a wolf_n adam_n will_v govern_v that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v so_o ravenous_a rave_v and_o zealous_a as_o a_o wolf_n and_o will_v draw_v the_o heathen_a to_o they_o with_o power_n and_o compulsion_n and_o yet_o will_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v not_o above_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v on_o to_o condemn_v that_o other_o opinion_n and_o persecute_v it_o with_o war_n &_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o rage_a lion_n or_o wolf_n bit_v and_o devour_v thus_o in_o zeal_n they_o will_v devour_v round_o about_o they_o with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o because_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o evil_a adam_n which_o will_v always_o set_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a state_n and_o polity_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 52._o thus_o their_o zeal_n will_v be_v only_o from_o the_o devour_a wolf_n man_n be_v more_o zealous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o temporal_a good_n fat_a live_n good_a day_n and_o worldly_a honour_n then_o for_o love_n truth_n and_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n also_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o accustom_a exercise_n and_o worship_n wherein_o yet_o they_o will_v but_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n before_o god_n they_o themselves_o will_v devour_v one_o another_o as_o covetous_a greedy_a wolf_n and_o so_o outwarldly_a the_o wolf_n will_v govern_v but_o yet_o inward_o in_o the_o true_a child_n christ_n will_v govern_v outward_o benjamin_n viz._n the_o natural_a adam_n which_o indeed_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o inward_o joseph_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o wolf_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n point_v at_o the_o time_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v viz._n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n they_o will_v be_v zealous_a &_o hunger_n after_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o must_v hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n that_o man_n hunt_v as_o a_o enemy_n 54._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o possess_v kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n name_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o dan_n so_o that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o its_o order_n and_o exercise_n shall_v come_v under_o worldly_a authority_n and_o dominion_n then_o will_v this_o christendom_n be_v a_o wolf_n which_o will_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o whosoever_o will_v not_o call_v all_o their_o belly_n order_n good_a and_o right_n those_o they_o will_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n with_o fire_n and_o racha_n and_o and_o and_o racha_n vengeance_n and_o will_v raise_v war_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n with_o power_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o devour_v round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o always_o hunt_v after_o the_o spoil_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n intend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n and_o authority_n of_o strange_a and_o foreign_a people_n to_o themselves_o 55._o thus_o will_v benjamin_n in_o the_o morning_n viz._n in_o his_o rise_n up_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o towards_o the_o evening_n he_o will_v again_o divide_v this_o devour_v spoil_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o joseph_n government_n will_v get_v aloft_o again_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o manifest_a and_o that_o this_o wolf_n shall_v cease_v then_o will_v benjamin_n viz._n the_o holy_a true_a christendom_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v suppress_v death_n and_o hell_n 56._o this_o divide_v or_o distribution_n of_o the_o spoil_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v real_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v blind_a concern_v it_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o true_o be_v when_o this_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wolf_n prey_n shall_v through_o joseph_n hand_n be_v give_v into_o benjamins_n hand_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v 57_o o_o babel_n let_v this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o thou_o and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n neither_o for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o and_o see_v nothing_o at_o which_o thou_o can_v wonder_v as_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v from_o a_o seed_n and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grain_n or_o seed_n how_o so_o excellent_a a_o tree_n and_o so_o much_o good_a fruit_n have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o one_o only_a grain_n or_o seed_n which_o man_n neither_o know_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o but_o because_o man_n have_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o one_o grain_n or_o seed_n man_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o yet_o man_n see_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o where_o that_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o also_o at_o present_a man_n see_v the_o grain_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n well_o enough_o but_o reason_n contemn_v that_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o such_o a_o tree_n lie_v therein_o whence_o such_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o benjamin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o divide_v or_o distribution_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o spoil_v 58._o but_o joseph_n must_v first_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o egypt_n and_o then_o benjamin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o joseph_n give_v he_o five_o garment_n of_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o five_o time_n more_o food_n from_o his_o table_n then_o the_o other_o when_o the_o famine_n famish_v the_o land_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o jacob_n hunger_v then_o know_v that_o god_n will_v thereby_o draw_v israel_n into_o egypt_n viz._n into_o repentance_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n and_o benjamin_n carry_v his_o spoil_v sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o joseph_n countenance_n smite_v he_o so_o that_o he_o come_v into_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_v of_o
unlearned_a tradesman_n and_o gift_v he_o with_o such_o a_o noble_a endowment_n of_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o show_v he_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n how_o all_o thing_n arise_v from_o god_n original_o consist_v in_o god_n and_o again_o return_v and_o flow_v into_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o the_o corrupt_a dark_n be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o high_a rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o degree_n height_n and_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n before_o these_o time_n our_o jacob_n behman_n learn_v in_o god_n have_v employ_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o lay_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v give_v and_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n have_v lay_v his_o ground_n in_o god_n and_o have_v rear_v up_o his_o whole_a building_n very_o deep_o found_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a master-builder_n that_o he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o build_v his_o tower_n on_o high_a as_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o do_v all_o along_o drive_v and_o press_v at_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n at_o faith_n and_o love_n at_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o newman_n and_o in_o brief_a at_o the_o restauration_n in_o christ_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o which_o do_v disappear_v in_o adam_n also_o he_o show_v the_o order_n harmony_n and_o birth_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o yet_o incessant_o work_v word_n of_o god_n fiat_n and_o hold_v their_o analogy_n and_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wonder_n but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o word_n of_o scholastic_a knowledge_n and_o contrive_v art_n of_o wisdom_n in_o babel_n and_o of_o her_o builder_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o though_o such_o term_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o use_v seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a at_o first_o yet_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o observant_a reader_n that_o earnest_o desire_v knowledge_n for_o his_o edification_n will_v by_o the_o indwelling_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n thereof_o that_o what_o before_o seem_v difficult_a and_o dark_a will_v at_o length_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o easy_a as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o myself_o thus_o far_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o accquaintance_n moreover_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o his_o native_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o very_a name_n of_o every_o thing_n give_v he_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o this_o knowledge_n have_v adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v as_o our_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n now_o to_o the_o incredulous_a if_o they_o can_v but_o fathom_v his_o depth_n i_o shall_v only_o bid_v they_o ask_v themselves_o this_o question_n whether_o art_n or_o nature_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v such_o sublime_a knowledge_n such_o pure_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n know_v that_o upon_o debate_n with_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o must_v speak_v the_o negative_a but_o there_o be_v a_o malicious_a ignorance_n possess_v many_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v all_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n and_o cry_v down_o that_o excellency_n in_o other_o which_o exceed_v the_o fathom_n of_o their_o own_o comprehension_n i_o need_v not_o travail_v for_o proof_n or_o instance_n istorum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la they_o be_v no_o where_n not_o to_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o follow_a tractate_n it_o contain_v four_o table_n with_o their_o explication_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o author_n work_n and_o profound_a mystery_n yea_o there_o be_v also_o clear_o decipher_v that_o so_o much_o seek_v and_o so_o rare_o find_v secret_a cabal_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n these_o table_n indeed_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o author_n writing_n of_o all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o radix_fw-la brief_o include_v the_o rest_n the_o other_o three_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o together_o be_v proper_o term_v a_o a.b.c._n to_o all_o that_o the_o author_n have_v write_v which_o when_o i_o perceive_v i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o desire_v their_o publication_n and_o not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o that_o may_v be_v do_v i_o furnish_v myself_o with_o all_o necessary_n thereunto_o and_o so_o by_o god_n enablement_n perform_v it_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o though_o i_o know_v it_o a_o general_n expect_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o translator_n shall_v illustrate_v his_o author_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v for_o whoever_o not_o perfect_o baptize_v into_o his_o spirit_n shall_v render_v they_o in_o the_o genuine_a phrase_n of_o other_o language_n and_o not_o punctual_o verbatim_o will_v force_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o double_a loss_n both_o in_o the_o significancie_n of_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o a_o word_n this_o follow_a tractate_n i_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o to_o his_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o only_a introductory_n to_o the_o follow_a commentary_n but_o likewise_o a_o excellent_a illustration_n of_o these_o table_n wherein_o the_o pious_a reader_n by_o a_o due_a search_n may_v happy_o find_v pulsanti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la a_o great_a treasure_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o that_o to_o his_o infinite_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v he_o together_o with_o the_o life_n light_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v his_o servant_n h._n blunden_n 1_o table_n what_o god_n be_v without_o nature_n &_o creature_n what_o god_n without_o nature_n and_o creature_n be_v and_o what_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v how_o god_n by_o his_o breathe_n forth_o or_o speak_v have_v introduce_v himself_o into_o nature_n and_o creature_n  _fw-fr abyss_n  _fw-fr 1_o nothing_n &_o alice_n  _fw-fr father_n 2_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n je_fw-fr sonn_n 3_o delight_n or_o impression_n of_o the_o will._n ho_o spirit_n 4_o science_n or_o motion_n va_o 5_o god_n in_o trinity_n thus_o be_v god_n without_o nature_n and_o creature_n consider_v 6_o word_n in_o god._n 7_o wisdom_n  _fw-fr beginning_n of_o mysterii_fw-la magni_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n here_o begin_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o distinction_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n by_o wisdom_n be_v make_v distinct_a natural_a sensible_a comprehensible_a and_o invenible_a the_o eternal_a begin_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v here_o also_o understand_v with_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n in_o love_n god_n in_o wrath_n  _fw-fr 9_o the_o first_o principle_n spiri_n 8_o the_o second_o principle_n  _fw-fr move_a think_v tual_a dark_a feel_v mâ—nd_n nature_n five_o two_o angel_n light_n love-fire_n 10_o tincture_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v ii_o prick_n or_o science_n iii_o angush_n iv_o fire_n angelical_a world_n root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n vi_o sound_n or_o distinction_n vii_o essence_n or_o essential_a wisdom_n austere_a cause_n of_o enmity_n fire_n root_n of_o heat_n  _fw-fr hard_n hellish-life_n hell_n sub_fw-la grow_v or_o greening_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n 12_o pure_a element_n 13_o paradise_n sharpness_n cold_a fire_n root_n devil_n stan_o sal_fw-la mercurius_n sulphur_n tial_a 14_o beginning_n of_o the_o external_a world_n here_o begin_v the_o external_a visible_a world_n as_o the_o out-spoken_a visible_a word_n 1_o be_v understand_v the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o quint-essence_n 2_o the_o poison_n and_o grossness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthy_a life_n 3_o the_o reader_n understand_v these_o all_o doubt_n and_o query_n cease_v in_o he_o and_o babel_n be_v leave_v in_o ignominy_n the_o three_o principle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o heaven_n  _fw-fr starrs_n 16_o quint-essence_n good_a power_n the_o 17_o
for_o the_o sensual_a intelligible_a tongue_n be_v compact_v according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n 15._o and_o thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n who_o dwell_v therein_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o his_o legion_n do_v satiate_v and_o recreate_v itself_o in_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o compact_a word_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o thus_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o self-will_a of_o the_o ham-like_a man_n domineer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v set_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o humane_a language_n and_o tongue_n in_o man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 8_o write_v write_v write_v rom._n x._o 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o namely_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o opposite_a adverse_a devil_n be_v the_o monstrous_a property_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n 17._o in_o this_o form_a word_n of_o divine_a understanding_n the_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o self_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v himself_o and_o prank_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o with_o his_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o condemn_a accurse_a son_n choose_v to_o death_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n will_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o become_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o advance_v itself_o in_o he_o 18._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a beast_n of_o reason_n self_n will_v which_o term_v itself_o divine_a and_o be_v only_o a_o monster_n of_o the_o true_a man_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n spiritual_a world_n and_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n which_o do_v again_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a word_n viz._n the_o unformed_a divine_a word_n of_o power_n 19_o this_o same_o holy_a word_n must_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o compact_a sensual_a tongue_n and_o bruise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o tongue_n may_v be_v again_o manifest_a in_o one_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.8_o be_v be_v be_v rom_n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n upon_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v him_z it_o shall_v bruise_v 20._o thus_o understand_v we_o now_o what_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babilonicall_a whore_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n every_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a whore_n in_o he_o 21._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o animal_n natural_a earthly_a ham-like_a man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o earth_n grossness_n and_o malignant_a malice_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n do_v arise_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o do_v imagine_v after_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o come_v into_o its_o selfefulnesse_n away_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n and_o be_v before_o god_n only_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o beast_n the_o devil_n have_v infect_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o monstrous_a and_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n thereinto_o so_o that_o it_o only_o lu_v after_o vanity_n as_o a_o cow_n do_v after_o grass_n 22._o but_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v in_o vanity_n which_o soul_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n image_n but_o now_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o have_v beget_v to_o itself_o a_o own_o self-will_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n into_o selfehood_n as_o a_o self-willed_a self-born_a creature_n which_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o not_o what_o god_n spirit_n will_v this_o self-will_n revoult_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o whore_v with_o its_o self_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o selfehood_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n lie_v in_o this_o gross_a beast_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o its_o own_o selfe-borne_a will_n viz._n in_o the_o whore_n and_o long_v after_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v inspire_v into_o the_o create_a image_n and_o look_v about_o on_o all_o side_n where_o its_o true_a native_a home_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o than_o it_o bring_v its_o desire_n into_o this_o whore_n will_v and_o seek_v the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n will_v take_v the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n desire_v into_o itself_o and_o thereby_o do_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o itself_o it_o persuade_v itself_o that_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n desire_n be_v the_o fair_a child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o as_o a_o god_n which_o man_n must_v honour_v and_o adore_v 24._o and_o be_v this_o bastard_n viz._n the_o false_a will_n of_o selfehood_n can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n either_o what_o or_o where_o god_n be_v then_o the_o false_a will_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o property_n and_o betake_v itself_o unto_o and_o appropriate_n to_o itself_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o form_a voice_n of_o god_n child_n who_o speak_v from_o the_o live_a word_n and_o set_v its_o contrive_a form_n of_o its_o own_o conceive_a ens_fw-la into_o the_o literal_a word_n and_o clothes_n itself_o external_o with_o the_o literal_a word_n stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n and_o selfe-achieved_n confidence_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n here_o be_v heaven_n here_o be_v god_n manifest_a but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bastard_n and_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o create_v it_o predestination_n note_n predestination_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o do_v turn_v its_o face_n from_o god_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o will_v taste_v and_o prove_v evil_a and_o good_a 25._o this_o harlot_n brat_n sit_v upon_o the_o bestial_a monstrous_a man_n and_o ride_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o its_o horse_n and_o be_v half_a devil_n and_o half_a brute_n beast_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v die_v or_o else_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o this_o whore_n have_v take_v its_o power_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nature_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o compaction_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o or_o avall_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a ens._n 27._o here_o be_v the_o swinheard_a as_o christ_n say_v who_o have_v consume_v his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o the_o swine_n he_o mean_v the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v devour_v spend_v and_o consume_v its_o heavenly_a good_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la with_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o evil_a self-devillish_a will_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o a_o totter_a patch_a swineherd_n and_o keep_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o devil_n fat_a swine_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o their_o fruit_n 28._o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o antichristian_a babilonicall_a whore_n in_o man_n be_v which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o divide_a property_n viz._n out_o of_o adam_n in_o who_o the_o property_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o mutual_a and_o equal_a accord_n each_o into_o its_o own_o desire_n and_o lust_n to_o selfenesse_n whereby_o adam_n become_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a out_o of_o who_o afterward_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o only_a tongue_n 29._o now_o know_v this_o that_o the_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o faith_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o divide_a tongue_n so_o that_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o sundry_a several_a and_o peculiar_a